give_v life_n to_o the_o live_n and_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v not_o divide_v with_o he_o that_o have_v impart_v the_o dignity_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o his_o father_n substance_n or_o kingdom_n but_o by_o generation_n be_v make_v glorious_a and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o have_v receive_v glory_n from_o the_o father_n but_o have_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o father_n glory_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v incommunicable_a as_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o who_o have_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o father_n before_o age_n who_o have_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o father_n through_o age_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a rational_a and_o create_a substance_n who_o the_o whole_a celestial_a milice_fw-la do_v guard_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o glory_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o framer_n of_o thing_n immortal_a and_o mortal_a the_o framer_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o all_o flesh_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n of_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a expression_n and_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n obedient_a to_o the_o frame_n and_o create_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v obedient_a to_o every_o administration_n not_o receive_v his_o be_v the_o son_n or_o god_n from_o his_o obedience_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v he_o be_v make_v god_n obedient_a in_o work_n obedient_a in_o word_n the_o mediator_n in_o sentence_n or_o decree_n the_o mediator_n in_o law_n he_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v god_n him_n alone_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v like_o to_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o a_o eminent_a similitude_n and_o a_o peculiar_a conception_n or_o signification_n not_o as_o the_o father_n be_v to_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v not_o two_o father_n nor_o as_o the_o son_n be_v to_o the_o son_n there_o be_v not_o two_o son_n nor_o as_o the_o unbegotten_a to_o the_o unbegotten_a for_o there_o be_v one_o only_o unbegotten_a to_o wit_n the_o omnipotent_a and_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o he_o be_v like_o as_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o seal_n of_o every_o operation_n and_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o work_n word_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n he_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n who_o burn_v the_o sodomite_n with_o fire_n who_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o the_o egyptian_n who_o make_v law_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n converse_v with_o the_o ancient_n who_o call_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v who_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n of_o judge_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v make_v flesh_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_a man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o we_o man_n who_o assume_v man_n or_o humanity_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o by_o his_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n preach_v peace_n to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o such_o as_o be_v remote_a who_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o the_o cross_n and_o unto_o death_n and_o who_o see_v not_o corruption_n but_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o compendious_o expound_v the_o mystery_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a after_o this_o person_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o paraclete_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o teacher_n of_o piety_n make_a by_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o who_o he_o be_v once_o subject_a who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v after_o the_o father_n nor_o together_o with_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a father_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v equal_v with_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o have_v no_o brother_n beget_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o he_o have_v transcend_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n in_o generation_n nature_n glory_n and_o knowledge_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a the_o great_a and_o most_o beautiful_a work_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v who_o also_o himself_o be_v one_o and_o the_o first_o and_o the_o only_a and_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o the_o son_n composure_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o natural_a dignity_n do_v perfect_a every_o operation_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o son_n arbitrement_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v and_o he_o make_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v instruct_v teach_n the_o truth_n sanctify_v the_o saint_n lead_v they_o who_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v to_o the_o spirit_n all_o his_o free_a gift_n who_o give_v grace_n and_o he_o cooperate_v with_o the_o faithful_a in_o order_n to_o their_o understanding_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v who_o groan_v with_o they_o that_o pray_v be_v the_o guide_n to_o what_o be_v profitable_a give_v strength_n in_o order_n to_o piety_n enlighten_v soul_n with_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n purge_v the_o thought_n chase_v away_o devil_n cure_v the_o sick_a heal_v the_o disease_a bring_v back_o the_o night-wanderer_n into_o the_o way_n comfort_v the_o afflict_a erect_v those_o that_o stumble_v and_o fall_v refresh_v those_o that_o labour_n encourage_v with_o shout_n those_o that_o strive_v embolden_v those_o that_o be_v fearful_a be_v the_o guardian_n and_o overseer_n of_o all_o man_n take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o promotion_n or_o access_n of_o the_o well_o mind_a and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o more_o faithful_a further_o we_o believe_v in_o that_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v effect_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o very_a body_n which_o have_v be_v dissolve_v together_o with_o their_o proper_a member_n and_o particle_n when_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v or_o change_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o compose_v every_o man_n body_n in_o this_o present_a life_n moreover_o we_o believe_v the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v ill-thought_a or_o act_v and_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o work_n word_n action_n practice_n conception_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o present_a life_n so_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o whether_o of_o the_o great_a matter_n or_o of_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v conceal_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v legal_o do_v or_o unjust_o perpetrate_v shall_v be_v neglect_v or_o overlookt_v but_o a_o proportionate_a and_o just_a sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v or_o measure_v out_o and_o those_o that_o have_v continue_v impious_a and_o sinner_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v send_v away_o to_o a_o endless_a punishment_n but_o such_o as_o have_v lead_v holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o a_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v our_o sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o saint_n and_o thus_o we_o think_v and_o believe_v we_o have_v omit_v nothing_o of_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v on_o account_n of_o shame_n or_o out_o of_o fear_n nor_o have_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o turpitude_n or_o contentiousness_n make_v any_o addition_n thereto_o or_o pervert_v any_o thing_n therein_o neither_o be_v we_o conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o any_o such_o falsity_n or_o detestable_a impiety_n as_o be_v frame_v against_o we_o by_o those_o sycophant_n or_o slanderer_n who_o damnation_n be_v just_a that_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o eunomius_n to_o theodosius_n in_o the_o month_n june_n on_o the_o second_o consulate_v of_o merobaudes_n which_o he_o bear_v which_o saturninus_n be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n which_o occur_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o confession_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
ten_o unite_v make_v up_o one_o denarie_a but_o a_o denarie_a or_o decade_n be_v the_o limit_v the_o vales._n meta_n and_o the_o fix_a and_o state_v boundary_a of_o unite_v the_o meta_n of_o the_o infinity_n of_o number_n but_o unite_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o unite_v moreover_o the_o ternarie_a join_v together_o with_o the_o denarie_a and_o have_v perform_v the_o three_o period_n of_o ten_o circuit_n produce_v that_o most_o natural_a number_n the_o number_n thirty_o for_o that_o which_o in_o unite_v be_v the_o ternarie_a the_o same_o in_o denaries_n be_v the_o tricenarie_a or_o thirty_o number_n and_o this_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o certain_a limit_v of_o that_o great_a luminary_n which_o be_v the_o second_o from_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n from_o one_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o next_o complete_v the_o circle_n of_o a_o month_n after_o which_o she_o again_o receive_v a_o beginning_n of_o birth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o do_v again_o begin_v new_a light_n and_o new_a day_n vales._n be_v grace_v with_o thirty_o unite_v honour_v with_o three_o decade_n and_o beautify_v with_o ten_o ternary_n with_o the_o very_a same_o graces_n be_v the_o empire_n of_o our_o victor_n augustus_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n vales._n adorn_v by_o the_o bestower_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o enter_v upon_o a_o beginning_n of_o new_a blessing_n have_v hitherto_o accomplish_v the_o tricennalian_a festivity_n only_o but_o now_o from_o hence_o forward_o enter_v upon_o long_a interval_n of_o time_n and_o promise_v espouse_v the_o hope_n of_o future_a blessing_n in_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n where_o not_o one_o only_a sun_n but_o troop_n of_o innumerable_a light_n dance_v about_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n every_o one_o of_o which_o vales._n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o do_v shine_v and_o glister_n with_o the_o splendour_n of_o those_o ray_n shoot_v from_o that_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o light_n where_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n mind_n in_o the_o vales._n incorruptible_a beauty_n of_o good_n where_o there_o be_v a_o life_n void_a of_o all_o grief_n and_o trouble_n where_o there_o be_v a_o enjoyment_n of_o temperate_a and_o most_o holy_a pleasure_n time_n without_o time_n a_o long_a and_o endless_a aevum_fw-la enlarge_v to_o space_n bound_v by_o no_o term_n not_o any_o more_o distinguish_v by_o the_o interval_n of_o day_n and_o month_n nor_o measure_v by_o the_o circle_n of_o year_n and_o the_o period_n of_o season_n and_o time_n but_o sufficient_a for_o one_o life_n continue_v to_o a_o immensity_n which_o be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n nor_o illustrate_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o star_n or_o ray_n splendour_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o have_v that_o luminary_n itself_o god_n the_o word_n the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n on_o which_o account_n the_o divine_a discourse_n of_o mystic_a theology_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o light_n which_o far_o transcend_v all_o light_n we_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a same_o person_n do_v illustrate_v those_o most_o bless_a power_n with_o the_o ray_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o he_o do_v take_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n adorn_v with_o true_a piety_n not_o into_o the_o circumference_n of_o heaven_n but_o into_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o that_o he_o do_v real_o confirm_v and_o fulfil_v his_o own_o promise_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o have_v any_o ear_n hear_v neither_o can_v a_o mind_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o look_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o who_o have_v be_v adorn_v with_o pâ—ety_n as_o likewise_o for_o you_o also_o most_o religious_a emperor_n to_o who_o alone_o of_o all_o person_n that_o ever_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n of_o this_o universe_n have_v grant_v this_o that_o you_o shall_v cleanse_v and_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o who_o also_o he_o have_v show_v his_o own_o salutary_a sign_n by_o the_o power_n whereof_o have_v conquer_v death_n he_o vales._n celebrate_v a_o triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n which_o trophy_n of_o victory_n and_o amulet_n of_o daemon_n when_o you_o have_v oppose_v against_o the_o image_n of_o error_n you_o vales._n gain_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o impious_a enemy_n and_o barbarian_n as_o also_o over_o the_o daemon_n themselves_o who_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o barbarian_n vii_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o we_o two_o nature_n substance_n conjoin_v namely_o soul_n and_o body_n whereof_o the_o latter_a be_v expose_v to_o view_v but_o the_o other_o remain_v invisible_a against_o both_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o enemy_n and_o barbarian_n the_o one_o covert_o the_o other_o open_o have_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o oppose_v body_n against_o body_n but_o the_o other_o assault_v man_n naked_a soul_n itself_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o incorporeal_a engine_n far_o those_o visible_a barbarian_n like_o some_o savage_a vales._n nomads_n in_o nothing_o different_a from_o wild-beast_n make_v a_o attack_z upon_o the_o meek_a and_o gentle_a flock_n of_o man_n ruin_n and_o depopulate_v country_n enslave_v city_n rush_n out_o of_o the_o desert_n like_o fierce_a and_o furious_a wolf_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o city_n after_o which_o they_o destroy_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v but_o the_o invisible_a enemy_n i_o mean_v the_o soul-destroying_a daemon_n who_o be_v far_o more_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a than_o all_o barbarian_n fly_v about_o the_o region_n of_o this_o air_n and_o by_o the_o engine_n of_o mischievous_a polytheisme_n have_v reduce_v all_o mankind_n under_o their_o power_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o by_o they_o any_o long_o look_v upon_o as_o god_n but_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o manifold_a error_n without_o any_o worship_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o have_v procure_v for_o themselves_o god_n from_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o who_o have_v not_o any_o be_v or_o existence_n in_o any_o place_n whatever_o they_o whole_o neglect_v and_o undervalue_v he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a and_o the_o true_a god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o body_n be_v by_o they_o repute_v and_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n as_o also_o a_o contrary_a deity_n hereto_o to_o wit_n the_o destruction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o body_n and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o god_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o generation_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o rite_n of_o venus_n but_o the_o latter_a because_o he_o abound_v with_o riches_n and_o in_o strength_n excel_v mankind_n be_v name_v pluto_n and_o death_n orâ—â—â—â—_n for_o whereas_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o life_n save_o that_o which_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o generation_n therefore_o they_o assert_v the_o cause_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o that_o life_n to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o believe_v man_n not_o to_o exist_v any_o more_o after_o death_n they_o declare_v death_n to_o be_v the_o vanquisher_n of_o all_o and_o a_o great_a god_n then_o conclude_v that_o on_o account_n of_o that_o dissolution_n by_o death_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wiâ—e_o accountable_a hereafter_o for_o what_o be_v perform_v here_o they_o resolve_v upon_o live_v such_o a_o life_n as_o in_o effect_n be_v 〈◊〉_d life_n perpetrate_v such_o fact_n as_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o ten_o thousand_o death_n for_o they_o have_v not_o their_o mind_n take_v up_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n they_o expect_v not_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n nor_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o substance_n nature_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o acknowledge_v a_o subjection_n to_o one_o cruel_a patron_n death_n and_o full_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o vales._n the_o destruction_n of_o body_n effect_v by_o it_o be_v the_o dissolution_n and_o annihilation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n they_o declare_v death_n to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o rich_a god_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o pluto_n or_o dis._n death_n therefore_o be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o whatever_o else_o they_o account_v valuable_a in_o comparison_n of_o death_n namely_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v conducive_a in_o order_n to_o the_o render_v their_o life_n pleasant_a and_o delicate_a for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh._n body_n be_v by_o they_o account_v a_o god_n nourishment_n be_v a_o god_n the_o growth_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o produce_v nutriment_n a_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n a_o god_n drunkenness_n and_o luxury_n a_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o body_n thing_n carnal_a a_o god_n the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o
his_o hand_n by_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o afterward_o by_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o the_o flame_n entire_a and_o unconsume_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o confer_v life_n on_o all_o desirous_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o mortal_a instrument_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o death_n and_o to_o render_v it_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o immortality_n vales._n undergo_v a_o most_o useful_a and_o advantageous_a dispensation_n vales._n forsake_v his_o body_n during_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o surrender_v up_o to_o death_n that_o which_o be_v mortal_a that_o its_o own_o nature_n may_v hereby_o be_v prove_v then_o soon_o after_o rescue_v it_o from_o death_n again_o in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o power_n he_o make_v it_o vales._n apparent_a that_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o force_n of_o death_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v evident_a and_o perspicuous_a for_o whereas_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o his_o disciple_n that_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v a_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a reparation_n of_o life_n after_o death_n in_o which_o life_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o regard_n his_o design_n be_v to_o render_v they_o contemner_n and_o vanquisher_n of_o death_n not_o without_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o behold_v this_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n vales._n for_o it_o behove_v such_o person_n who_o be_v about_o enter_v upon_o a_o pious_a course_n of_o life_n by_o the_o clear_a view_n to_o behold_v and_o imbibe_n this_o first_o and_o most_o necessary_a lesson_n of_o all_o and_o much_o more_o those_o who_o be_v forthwith_o to_o preach_v he_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o all_o man_n the_o vales._n knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o which_o knowledge_n have_v before_o be_v lay_v by_o he_o among_o all_o nation_n which_o person_n ought_v to_o rely_v and_o ground_n upon_o the_o vales._n firm_a and_o most_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o a_o life_n after_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o dread_n of_o death_n they_o may_v with_o alacrity_n undertake_v the_o combat_n vales._n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o worship_v many_o go_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o despise_v death_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v provide_v against_o those_o peril_n they_o be_v to_o undergo_v wherefore_o when_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o will_v arm_v they_o against_o the_o power_n of_o death_n he_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o a_o precept_n in_o naked_a word_n and_o bare_a expression_n nor_o as_o the_o usage_n of_o man_n be_v do_v he_o compose_v a_o oration_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v up_o of_o persuasive_n and_o probability_n but_o real_o and_o actual_o show_v they_o the_o trophy_n erect_v against_o death_n this_o than_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o cogent_n reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n engagement_n with_o death_n for_o he_o show_v his_o disciple_n that_o death_n which_o be_v formidable_a to_o all_o be_v nothing_o and_o by_o a_o clear_a view_n render_v they_o eye-witness_n of_o vales._n that_o life_n promise_v by_o he_o which_o very_o life_n he_o make_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o common_a hope_n and_o of_o a_o future_a life_n and_o immortality_n with_o god_n a_o second_o reason_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o have_v dwell_v in_o his_o body_n for_o in_o regard_n man_n have_v heretofore_o deify_v mortal_a person_n who_o have_v be_v vanquish_v by_o death_n and_o have_v usual_o term_v they_o hero_n and_o god_n who_o death_n have_v subdue_v on_o this_o very_a account_n the_o most_o compassionate_a word_n of_o god_n do_v even_o here_o manifest_a himself_o who_o he_o be_v show_v man_n that_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v above_o death_n and_o he_o not_o only_o raise_v his_o mortal_a body_n after_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n to_o a_o second_o life_n but_o propose_v that_o trophy_n of_o immortality_n which_o by_o his_o conquest_n of_o death_n he_o have_v erect_v to_o be_v view_v by_o all_o and_o in_o his_o very_a death_n teach_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n over_o death_n i_o can_v also_o assign_v you_o a_o three_o reason_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n he_o be_v a_o sacred_a victim_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n of_o the_o universe_n a_o victim_n sacrifice_v 9_o instead_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o man_n a_o victim_n which_o rout_v and_o destroy_v the_o error_n of_o diabolical_a superstition_n for_o after_o that_o one_o victim_n ad_fw-la eximious_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v slay_v for_o mankind_n and_o offer_v up_o as_o the_o vicarium_fw-la substitute_n to_o ransom_n the_o life_n of_o all_o nation_n vales._n who_o be_v before_o bind_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o diabolical_a error_n stand_v convict_v of_o treason_n as_o it_o be_v thenceforward_o all_o the_o power_n of_o vales._n impure_a and_o profane_a daemon_n become_v extinct_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o terrestrial_a and_o fraudulent_a error_n be_v forthwith_o weaken_v dissolve_v and_o confute_v the_o vales._n salutary_a sacrifice_n therefore_o take_v from_o among_o man_n namely_o the_o instrument_n very_a body_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victim_n deliver_v unto_o death_n concern_v which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v sometime_o word_v in_o this_o manner_n 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o they_o run_v thus_o version_n as_o a_o sheep_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o his_o shearer_n he_o be_v dumb_a and_o they_o likewise_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n by_o add_v these_o word_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v torture_v with_o pain_n for_o we_o and_o we_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v in_o labour_n and_o in_o stripe_n and_o in_o affliction_n but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v bruise_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o him_n with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o every_o one_o have_v wander_v in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o these_o reason_n therefore_o the_o humane_a instrument_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v sacrifice_v but_o this_o great_a highpriest_n consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o chief_a governor_n and_o supreme_a king_n be_v something_o else_o beside_o a_o victim_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n soon_o recall_v his_o mortal_a body_n from_o death_n and_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o common_a salvation_n have_v erect_v this_o for_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o trophy_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v over_o death_n and_o over_o the_o army_n of_o daemon_n and_o make_v it_o the_o final_a abolishment_n of_o those_o humane_a victim_n which_o of_o old_a have_v be_v usual_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v xvi_o now_o seasonable_a we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o demonstration_n if_o indeed_o vales._n the_o truth_n of_o these_o matter_n have_v any_o need_n of_o demonstration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o produce_v testimony_n in_o confirmation_n of_o deed_n that_o be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a take_v therefore_o these_o demonstration_n have_v first_o prepare_v discourse_n your_o ear_n in_o order_n to_o a_o candid_a hear_n of_o our_o discourse_n all_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v heretofore_o divide_v and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n vales._n be_v mince_v into_o province_n into_o various_a dominion_n over_o each_o nation_n and_o place_n into_o tyranny_n and_o manifold_a principality_n on_o which_o account_n fight_n and_o continue_a war_n depopulation_n and_o captivity_n as_o well_o in_o the_o country_n as_o city_n never_o leave_v they_o hence_o the_o numerous_a subject_n of_o history_n adultery_n and_o rape_n of_o woman_n vales._n hence_o the_o calamitous_a destruction_n of_o troy_n and_o those_o tragedy_n of_o the_o ancient_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v among_o all_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o calamity_n shall_v any_o one_o ascribe_v to_o their_o error_n in_o
their_o bold_a attempt_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o whilst_o they_o be_v surround_v with_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o any_o one_o may_v perhaps_o suppose_v that_o they_o perform_v this_o vales._n with_o a_o regard_n to_o kindness_n and_o clemency_n but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v pursue_v with_o stripe_n inflict_v on_o they_o from_o heaven_n who_o after_o so_o many_o and_o such_o impetuous_a storm_n of_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o very_a heat_n and_o extremity_n of_o danger_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n keep_v fix_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n infinite_a number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v zealous_a follower_n of_o a_o philosophic_a life_n and_o strict_a worshipper_n of_o the_o deity_n vales._n also_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n and_o quire_n of_o virgin_n which_o dedicate_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n to_o a_o perpetual_a chastity_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o teach_v they_o abstinence_n from_o food_n and_o most_o willing_o to_o continue_v without_o meat_n and_o wine_n during_o the_o space_n of_o many_o day_n and_o to_o etc._n lead_v a_o hard_a and_o austere_a oourse_n of_o life_n with_o a_o singular_a modesty_n and_o temperance_n who_o have_v so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o woman_n and_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v exchange_v the_o food_n of_o their_o body_n for_o that_o rational_a food_n that_o agree_v with_o their_o rational_a soul_n which_o food_n be_v get_v by_o readins_n a_o perusal_n of_o divine_a lesson_n who_o have_v teach_v barbarian_n and_o peasant_n woman_n child_n and_o servant_n and_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o despise_v death_n and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o vales._n there_o be_v a_o eye_n of_o justice_n which_o inspect_v humane_a affair_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v expect_v a_o future_a judgement_n from_o god_n to_o pass_v upon_o the_o pious_a and_o the_o impious_a and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o lead_v just_a holy_a and_o sober_a life_n for_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a possible_a that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o thus_o dispose_v shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o piety_n all_o which_o egregious_a performance_n be_v even_o at_o this_o present_a accomplish_a only_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o let_v we_o omit_v these_o thing_n come_v on_o we_o will_v now_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o a_o conviction_n of_o him_n who_o mind_n be_v as_o hard_a as_o flint_n by_o such_o interrogatory_n as_o these_o tell_v i_o friend_n and_o utter_a word_n that_o be_v rational_a etc._n let_v your_o expression_n be_v the_o product_n not_o of_o a_o foolish_a and_o stupid_a heart_n but_o of_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v after_o you_o have_v often_o and_o due_o weigh_v the_o matter_n with_o yourself_o which_o of_o all_o the_o sage_n who_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v famous_a be_v know_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o our_o saviour_n and_o declare_v proclaim_v so_o infinite_a a_o number_n of_o age_n since_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ancient_o god_n beloved_a people_n who_o in_o their_o mind_n have_v a_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v and_o of_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n of_o his_o miracle_n likewise_o of_o his_o discourse_n and_o of_o his_o famous_a action_n and_o leave_v they_o on_o record_n in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n vales._n who_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o swift_a a_o revenger_n of_o those_o audacious_a attempt_n against_o himself_o that_o immediate_o after_o that_o impious_a fact_n commit_v against_o himself_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v pursue_v and_o punish_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n and_o their_o royal_a seat_n utter_o demolish_v and_o overthrow_v from_o its_o very_a foundation_n and_o the_o temple_n together_o with_o all_o the_o ornament_n and_o rich_a furniture_n therein_o level_v with_o the_o ground_n who_o have_v utter_v prediction_n vales._n both_o concern_v those_o impious_a man_n and_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n found_v by_o he_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n exact_o correspondent_a to_o the_o affair_n themselves_o and_o have_v actual_o demonstrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o prediction_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v concern_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o impious_a he_o have_v say_v 38._o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v to_o you_o desolate_a and_o 2._o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n in_o this_o place_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o but_o concern_v his_o own_o church_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n 18._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o vales._n to_o have_v bring_v at_o first_o from_o fish_v man_n that_o be_v contemptible_a and_o rustic_n illiterate_a and_o afterward_o to_o have_v constitute_v they_o lawgiver_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o and_o how_o mighty_a a_o thing_n do_v this_o seem_v to_o you_o as_o for_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o fisher_n of_o man_n he_o not_o only_o utter_v it_o in_o word_n but_o perform_v it_o actual_o and_o abundant_o and_o confer_v on_o they_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o they_o compose_v write_n and_o publish_v book_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o those_o book_n be_v so_o great_a that_o be_v render_v into_o all_o language_n as_o well_o of_o greek_n as_o barbarian_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v studious_o read_v by_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o content_n of_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v divine_a oracle_n of_o how_o mighty_a a_o prevalency_n be_v this_o in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divinity_n how_o considerable_a likewise_o be_v that_o namely_o that_o he_o foretell_v thing_n future_a and_o long_o before_o it_o happen_v assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o undergo_v the_o extreme_a of_o torment_n not_o for_o any_o foul_a act_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o on_o account_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n moreover_o that_o he_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o cheerful_o to_o endure_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o fortify_v they_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o piety_n that_o in_o their_o conflict_n with_o their_o adversary_n their_o mind_n appear_v firm_a than_o a_o adamant_n what_o powerfulness_n of_o expression_n be_v it_o which_o that_o matter_n do_v not_o exceed_v likewise_o that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o but_o their_o successor_n also_o and_o again_o they_o who_o immediate_o succeed_v they_o and_o at_o length_n such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o this_o our_o present_a age_n shall_v with_o so_o undaunted_a a_o resolution_n sinewy_a unite_v the_o force_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o although_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o with_o pleasure_n will_v endure_v all_o manner_n of_o punishment_n and_o every_o sort_n of_o torture_n on_o account_n of_o their_o eximious_a piety_n towards_o the_o supreme_a god_n what_o degree_n of_o admiration_n do_v not_o this_o surpass_v what_o king_n do_v ever_o continue_v his_o reign_n during_o so_o vast_a a_o number_n of_o age_n who_o do_v thus_o wage_v war_n after_o death_n and_o do_v erect_v trophy_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o do_v subdue_v every_o place_n country_n and_o city_n as_o well_o grecian_a as_o barbarian_a and_o do_v vanquish_v his_o opposer_n by_o a_o invisible_a and_o latent_fw-la right-hand_n hand_n and_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o rehearse_v vales._n that_o peace_n etc._n by_o his_o power_n procure_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v what_o we_o judge_v agreeable_a how_o shall_v it_o not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o slanderer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v real_o concur_v in_o time_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o with_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o disseminated_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o have_v long_o before_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o worldly_n universal_a peace_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o nation_n the_o whole_a length_n of_o the_o day_n will_v be_v insufficient_a for_o i_o emperor_n dread_a sir_n shall_v i_o attempt_v to_o sum_n up_o in_o one_o those_o most_o clear_a and_o cogent_a argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a power_n draw_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v
nam_fw-la cum_fw-la dvae_fw-la rationes_fw-la abâ—undi_fw-la ex_fw-la hâc_fw-la vit_fw-mi â_fw-la sibi_fw-la reliquae_fw-la essent_fw-la for_o whereas_o two_o reason_n of_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v remain_v to_o he_o as_o if_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o whereas_o the_o one_o of_o two_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v either_o yield_v up_o his_o body_n to_o be_v whole_o consume_v by_o death_n or_o else_o shall_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o death_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v how_o different_a this_o meaning_n be_v from_o that_o of_o the_o translator_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o twofold_a reason_n for_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o one_o only_a namely_o death_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v omnes_fw-la una_fw-la manet_fw-la mors_fw-la one_o death_n await_v all_o person_n but_o in_o death_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v either_o whole_o submit_v to_o death_n and_o deliver_v up_o his_o body_n to_o it_o as_o some_o rich_a spoil_n or_o else_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o death_n and_o shall_v rescue_v his_o body_n as_o a_o prey_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n beside_o eusebius_n have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o death_n be_v necessary_o to_o have_v be_v undergo_v by_o christ._n for_o have_v he_o be_v mind_v to_o withdraw_v his_o body_n private_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o doubt_v all_o person_n will_v have_v believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o ghost_n or_o apparition_n not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a man_n he_o produce_v other_o reason_n also_o whereby_o he_o may_v confirm_v this_o which_o when_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n on_o account_n of_o all_o these_o reason_n say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o necessary_a that_o his_o body_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n befit_v god_n allot_v to_o it_o christ_n thus_o dispense_v his_o own_o death_n the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o life_n as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o these_o word_n hang_v together_o excellent_o well_o but_o the_o translatour_n exposition_n differ_v wide_o from_o eusebius_n meaning_n in_o regard_n eusebius_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o a_o single_a not_o a_o double_a reason_n for_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v leave_v remain_v to_o christ._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v choose_v to_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o of_o a_o play_n make_v a_o most_o reproachful_a catastrophe_n or_o calamitous_a conclusion_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o darken_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o with_o the_o great_a decency_n decency_n or_o herd_n herd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v add_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o vessel_n that_o can_v be_v burn_v it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o manner_n christophorson_n read_v a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pull_v it_o out_o of_o the_o flame_n entire_a and_o unconsume_v not_o as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o geneva-edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o gain_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o miracle_n so_o valesius_fw-la valesius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v take_v by_o eusebius_n for_o the_o death_n or_o passion_n of_o christ._n so_o he_o have_v say_v above_o in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o i_o say_v his_o death_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n dispense_v and_o order_v see_v what_o i_o have_v note_v at_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n histor._n chap._n 1._o note_v b._n it_o be_v certain_a epiphanius_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n must_v be_v help_v by_o a_o favourable_a interpretation_n for_o christ_n leave_v not_o his_o own_o body_n during_o the_o least_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o regard_n as_o it_o be_v wont_n common_o to_o be_v say_v that_o which_o he_o have_v once_o assume_v he_o never_o part_v with_o but_o he_o suffer_v his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v for_o some_o time_n destitute_a of_o the_o company_n of_o his_o soul_n present_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o will_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o surrender_v up_o to_o death_n that_o which_o be_v mortal_a vales._n vales._n for_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a plain_o declare_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o every_o death_n and_o this_o the_o translator_n understand_v not_o who_o though_o his_o version_n be_v otherwise_o elegant_a enough_o yet_o frequent_o wander_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o version_n of_o this_o panegyric_n may_v seem_v far_o mean_a than_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o behove_v which_o read_v the_o translator_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o eusebius_n say_v namely_o that_o christ_n before_o he_o die_v have_v sprinkle_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n among_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n for_o either_o he_o mean_v the_o seed_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n put_v into_o man_n mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o conversant_a on_o earth_n have_v declare_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o eusebius_n have_v make_v use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o persuasion_n whereas_o nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o frequent_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o great_a cable_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o here_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n chap._n 13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o firm_a and_o most_o evident_a instance_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n use_v the_o same_o word_n frequent_o chrysostome_n in_o hom._n 1._o on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n note_n that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a but_o homely_a term_n whereby_o be_v mean_v a_o certain_a vehemency_n and_o eagerness_n of_o will_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n against_o the_o error_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v they_o the_o trophy_n the_o fuketian_a copy_n confirm_v both_o emendation_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o little_a difficult_a for_o how_o can_v what_o eusebius_n say_v be_v understand_v that_o that_o life_n namely_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o a_o future_a life_n with_o god_n questionless_a by_o the_o life_n promise_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n eusebius_n mean_v the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n with_o god_n or_o rather_o he_o mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n and_o pledge_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n or_o himself_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v grotius_n de_fw-fr satisfac_fw-la christi_fw-la chap._n 9_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elegant_a term_n take_v from_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o magician_n and_o conjurer_n who_o assert_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o end_n the_o life_n of_o other_o may_v be_v redeem_v so_o antinous_n be_v
and_o â—led_v from_o the_o city_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o concern_v eudoxia_n silver_n statue_n and_o how_o johannes_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o church_n again_o on_o account_n of_o that_o and_o convey_v into_o banishment_n page_n 365_o chap._n 19_o concern_v arsacius_n who_o be_v ordain_v johannes_n successor_n and_o concern_v cyrinus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n page_n 366_o chap._n 20._o how_o after_o arsacius_n atticus_n obtain_v the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n page_n 367_o chap._n 21._o concern_v johannes_n departure_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o exile_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o concern_v sisinnius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n what_o expression_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o johannes_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n page_n 368_o book_n vii_o chap._n 1._o that_o after_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n death_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n theodosius_n than_o eight_o year_n old_a anthemius_n the_o praefect_n have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o empire_n pag._n 369_o chap._n 2._o concern_v atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v as_o to_o his_o temper_n and_o disposition_n page_n 370_o chap._n 3._o concern_v theodosius_n and_o agapetus_n bishop_n of_o synnada_n ibid._n chap._n 4._o concern_v the_o paralytical_a jew_n who_o be_v cure_v by_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n in_o divine_a baptism_n page_n 371_o chap._n 5._o how_o sabbatius_n from_o be_v a_o jew_n have_v be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o novatianist_n desert_v those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o concern_v those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n page_n 372_o chap._n 7._o how_o cyrillus_n succeed_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v maruthas_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o how_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o he_o propagate_v in_o persia._n ibid._n chap._n 9_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n page_n 373_o chap._n 10._o that_o rome_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o barbarian_n at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o alarichus_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n page_n 374_o chap._n 12._o concern_v chrysanthus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o fight_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o concern_v cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n difference_n with_o orestes_n the_o praefect_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o that_o the_o monk_n of_o nitria_n come_v down_o to_o alexandria_n in_o defence_n of_o cyrillus_n and_o raise_v a_o sedition_n against_o orestes_n the_o praefect_n page_n 375_o chap._n 15._o concern_v hypatia_n the_o philosopheress_n page_n 376_o chap._n 16._o that_o the_o jew_n enter_v upon_o another_o war_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v punish_v page_n 377_o chap._n 17._o concern_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n and_o concern_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o have_v baptize_v a_o jewish_a impostor_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o isdigerde_n the_o persian_a king_n the_o league_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n be_v break_v and_o a_o bloody_a war_n happen_v wherein_o the_o persian_n be_v worsted_n ibid._n chap._n 19_o concern_v palladius_n the_o courier_n pag._n 378_o chap._n 20._o how_o the_o persian_n have_v another_o severe_a overthrow_n give_v they_o by_o the_o roman_n page_n 379_o chap._n 21._o after_o what_o manner_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o amida_n behave_v himself_o towards_o the_o persian_a captive_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o concern_v the_o excellency_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n junior_n be_v endow_v page_n 380_o chap._n 23._o concerâ—ing_v johannes_n who_o tyrannize_v at_o rome_n after_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n death_n and_o how_o god_n mollify_v by_o theodosius_n prayer_n deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n page_n 381_o chap._n 24._o that_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o johannes_n the_o tyrant_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n proclaim_v valentinianus_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n and_o of_o his_o aunt_n placidia_n emperor_n of_o rome_n page_n 382_o chap._n 25._o concern_v atticus_n government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o order_v johannes_n name_n to_o be_v write_v into_o the_o diptychs_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o foreknow_v his_o own_o death_n ibid._n chap._n 26._o concern_v sisinnius_n atticus_n successor_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishopric_n page_n 383_o chap._n 27._o concern_v philippus_n the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o side_n page_n 384_o chap._n 28._o that_o sisindius_fw-la ordain_v proclus_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 29._o that_o after_o siâ—innius's_n death_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o nestorius_n from_o antioch_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o quick_o discover_v his_o own_o temper_n and_o disposition_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o burgundions_a embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n page_n 385_o chap._n 31._o with_o what_o â—_z the_o macedonian_n be_v afflict_v by_o nestorius_n ibid._n chap._n 32._o concern_v the_o presbyter_n anastasius_n by_o who_o nestorius_n be_v pervert_v to_o impiety_n page_n 386_o chap._n 33._o concern_v the_o horrid_a wickedness_n commit_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o great_a church_n by_o the_o â—ugitiâ—e_a servant_n pag._n 387_o chap._n 34._o concern_v the_o former_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n convene_v against_o nestorius_n ibid._n chap._n 35._o how_o after_o nestorius_n deposition_n when_o some_o be_v desirous_a of_o place_v proclus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n other_o bishop_n elect_a maximianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n page_n 388_o chap._n 36._o instance_n whereby_o this_o writer_n do_v as_o he_o suppose_v evince_n that_o a_o translation_n from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o be_v not_o prohibit_v ibid._n chap._n 37._o concern_v silvanus_n who_o be_v translate_v from_o philippopolis_n to_o troas_n page_n 389_o chap._n 38._o concern_v the_o jew_n in_o crect_n how_o many_o of_o they_o turn_v christian_n at_o that_o time_n page_n 390_o chap._n 39_o concern_v the_o fire_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatianist_n ibid._n chap._n 40._o that_o proclus_n succeed_v maximianus_n the_o bishop_n page_n 391_o chap._n 41._o concern_v proclus_n the_o bishop_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v ibid._n chap._n 42._o that_o this_o writer_n spend_v many_o word_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n junior_n probity_n page_n 392_o chap._n 43._o how_o great_a calamity_n those_o barbarian_n undergo_v who_o have_v be_v the_o tyrant_n johannes_n auxiliary_n ibid._n chap._n 44._o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n junior_n marry_v eudoxia_n the_o daughter_n of_o theodosius_n ibid._n chap._n 45._o that_o proclus_n the_o bishop_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o translate_v the_o body_n of_o johannes_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n where_o it_o have_v be_v bury_v to_o constantinople_n and_o to_o deposit_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n page_n 393_o chap._n 46._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n and_o concern_v marcianus_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n ibid._n chap._n 47._o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n send_v his_o wife_n eudoxia_n to_o jerusalem_n page_n 394_o chap._n 48._o concern_v thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n ibid._n the_o content_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n in_o vi_o book_n book_n i._n the_o preface_n pag._n 401_o chap._n 1._o that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o impious_a julian_n when_o the_o heresy_n have_v be_v a_o little_a quiet_v the_o devil_n afterward_o disturb_v the_o faith_n again_o ibid._n chap._n 2._o how_o nestorius_n be_v detect_v by_o his_o disciple_n anastasius_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n term_v the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n not_o theotocos_fw-la but_o christotocos_fw-la for_o which_o reason_n nestorius_n be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n page_n 402_o chap._n 3._o what_o cyrillus_n the_o great_a write_v to_o nestorius_n and_o how_o the_o three_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n be_v convene_v to_o which_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o theodoret_n come_v late_o page_n 403_o chap._n 4._o how_o nestorius_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o synod_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n page_n 404_o chap._n 5._o that_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n come_v to_o ephesus_n after_o five_o day_n depose_v cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o the_o synod_n pronounce_v innocent_a soon_o after_o and_o depose_v johannes_n and_o his_o party_n and_o how_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n cyrillus_n and_o johannes_n be_v reconcile_v and_o confirm_v
son_n caesar_n in_o the_o three_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o martyrium_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n ibid._n chap._n 41._o that_o in_o this_o interim_n he_o order_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o tyre_n because_o of_o some_o controversy_n start_v in_o egypt_n ibid._n chap._n 42._o constantine_n letter_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o tyre_n page_n 620_o chap._n 43._o that_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v bishop_n present_v out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n ibid._n chap._n 44._o concern_v their_o reception_n by_o marianus_n the_o notary_n and_o concern_v the_o money_n distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o sacred_a gift_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 621_o chap._n 45._o various_a discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n as_o also_o of_o eusebius_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n ibid._n chap._n 46._o that_o he_o afterward_o recite_v his_o description_n of_o our_o saviour_n martyrium_fw-la and_o his_o oration_n upon_o constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la before_o the_o emperor_n himself_o page_n 622_o chap._n 47._o that_o the_o synod_n at_o nicaea_n happen_v on_o constantine_n vicennalia_fw-la but_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v perform_v on_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la ibid._n chap._n 48._o that_o constantine_n be_v displease_v with_o one_o who_o praise_v he_o too_o high_o ibid._n chap._n 49._o the_o marriage_n of_o constantius_n caesar_n his_o son_n page_n 623_o chap._n 50._o the_o embassy_n and_o present_v send_v from_o the_o indian_n ibid._n chap._n 51._o that_o constantine_n have_v part_v his_o empire_n betwixt_o his_o three_o son_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o art_n of_o govern_v and_o office_n of_o piety_n ibid._n chap._n 52._o how_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o man_n estate_n he_o teach_v they_o piety_n ibid._n chap._n 53._o that_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o live_v above_o sixty_o he_o have_v a_o body_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o healthy_a page_n 624_o chap._n 54._o concern_v those_o who_o abuse_v his_o eximious_a humanity_n to_o avarice_n and_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n ibid._n chap._n 55._o how_o constantine_n write_v oration_n to_o the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n page_n 625_o chap._n 56._o how_o make_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n he_o take_v the_o bishop_n along_o with_o he_o and_o provide_v a_o tent_n make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 57_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o embassy_n of_o the_o persian_n he_o watch_v all_o night_n together_o with_o other_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n ibid._n chap._n 58._o concern_v the_o building_n of_o that_o term_v the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n at_o constantinople_n page_n 626_o chap._n 59_o a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o same_o martyrium_fw-la ibid._n chap._n 60._o that_o in_o this_o church_n also_o he_o build_v himself_o a_o sepulchre_n ibid._n chap._n 61._o the_o emperor_n indisposition_n of_o body_n at_o helenopolis_n and_o his_o prayer_n also_o concern_v his_o baptism_n page_n 627_o chap._n 62._o constantine_n request_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o confer_v baptism_n upon_o he_o page_n 628_o chap._n 63._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o praise_v god_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v baptism_n page_n 629_o chap._n 64._o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o pentecost_n about_o noon_n ibid._n chap._n 65._o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o tribune_n page_n 630_o chap._n 66._o that_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v from_o nicomedia_n to_o constantinople_n into_o the_o palace_n ibid._n chap._n 67._o that_o even_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o comites_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a ibid._n chap._n 68_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o army_n resolve_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o proclaim_v augusti_n page_n 631_o chap._n 69._o the_o mourn_a aâ—_n rome_n for_o constantine_n and_o the_o honour_n do_v he_o by_o picture_n after_o his_o death_n ibid._n chap._n 70._o that_o his_o body_n be_v deposit_v at_o constantinople_n by_o his_o son_n constantius_n ibid._n chap._n 71._o the_o performance_n of_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n in_o that_o term_v the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o constantine_n ibid._n chap._n 72._o concern_v the_o bird_n term_v the_o phoenix_n page_n 632_o chap._n 73._o in_o what_o manner_n they_o stamp_v constantine_n on_o coin_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v ibid._n chap._n 74._o that_o whereas_o god_n have_v be_v honour_v by_o he_o he_o be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n deserve_o honour_v by_o god_n ibid._n chap._n 75._o that_o constantine_n be_v more_o pious_a than_o any_o of_o the_o forego_n roman_a emperor_n page_n 633_o the_o content_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n oration_n which_o he_o entitle_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 1._o the_o preface_n make_v mention_n of_o easter_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v several_a way_n beneficial_a to_o all_o man_n have_v have_v plot_n frame_v against_o he_o by_o those_o on_o who_o he_o have_v confer_v favour_n pag._n 635_o chap._n 2._o a_o address_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o his_o hearer_n that_o they_o will_v pardon_v and_o amend_v his_o mistake_n page_n 636_o chap._n 3._o that_o god_n be_v both_o the_o father_n of_o the_o logos_fw-la and_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o thing_n to_o consist_v if_o their_o cause_n be_v diverse_a page_n 637_o chap._n 4._o concern_v their_o error_n who_o worship_n image_n page_n 638_o chap._n 5._o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n frame_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v appoint_v to_o every_o thing_n the_o term_n of_o its_o existence_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o concern_v fate_n that_o what_o be_v discourse_v of_o it_o be_v false_a and_o this_o be_v demonstrate_v both_o from_o humane_a law_n and_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v move_v not_o disorderly_o but_o in_o a_o regular_a manner_n by_o which_o order_n of_o they_o they_o demonstrate_v the_o command_n of_o the_o creator_n page_n 639_o chap._n 7._o that_o in_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v the_o creator_n wisdom_n nor_o must_v we_o suppose_v chance_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o save_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o pag._n 641_o chap._n 8._o that_o god_n do_v plentiful_o supply_v man_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v useful_a but_o with_o such_o as_o be_v for_o delight_n he_o furnish_v they_o in_o a_o indifferent_a manner_n only_o bestow_v both_o sort_n so_o as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o profit_n and_o advantage_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o philosopher_n who_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n err_v as_o to_o their_o opinion_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o danger_n also_o concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n page_n 642_o chap._n 10._o concern_v those_o man_n who_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v the_o dogmata_fw-la of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o they_o of_o the_o philosopher_n also_o and_o that_o we_o either_o aught_o to_o give_v the_o poet_n credit_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o in_o nothing_o page_n 643_o chap._n 11._o concern_v our_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o it_o be_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o have_v happen_v ibid._n chap._n 12._o concern_v those_o who_o know_v not_o this_o mystery_n and_o that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v voluntary_a and_o what_o great_a blessing_n await_v those_o who_o know_v it_o and_o especial_o they_o who_o have_v die_v in_o confession_n page_n 647_o chap._n 13._o that_o a_o difference_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o a_o propensity_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a spring_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n page_n 648_o chap._n 14._o that_o a_o create_a nature_n be_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o a_o essence_n which_o be_v uncreated_a and_o that_o man_n approach_v near_a to_o god_n by_o a_o virtuous_a life_n ibid._n chap._n 15._o what_o precept_n our_o saviour_n deliver_v and_o what_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v and_o how_o beneficial_a he_o have_v be_v to_o those_o who_o own_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o page_n 649_o chap._n 16._o that_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o idol_n and_o idolatrous_a city_n page_n 650_o chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o wisdom_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v emulate_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n also_o concern_v daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n page_n 651_o chap._n 18._o concern_v sibylla_n erythraea_n who_o prophesy_v in_o a_o acrostic_n of_o
mountain_n be_v firm_o set_v and_o before_o all_o hill_n beget_v he_o i_o when_o he_o spread_v and_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o bind_v in_o due_a order_n the_o depth_n under_o heaven_n i_o be_v by_o compose_v all_o thing_n i_o be_v she_o in_o who_o he_o daily_o delight_v rejoice_v continual_o before_o his_o face_n when_o he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o perfect_a finish_n of_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n subsist_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o some_o he_o appear_v though_o not_o to_o all_o man_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v be_v by_o we_o brief_o deliver_v vales._n now_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o preach_v of_o old_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o unto_o all_o nation_n as_o now_o he_o be_v thus_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o ancient_a generation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n for_o immediate_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n after_o that_o primitive_a happy_a state_n of_o life_n the_o first_o man_n be_v careless_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o this_o mortal_a and_o frail_a life_n and_o change_v this_o curse_a earth_n for_o those_o heavenly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o old_a and_o his_o posterity_n when_o they_o have_v replenish_v this_o world_n appear_v fâ—r_o worse_o one_o or_o two_o except_v they_o give_v admission_n to_o certain_a savage_a and_o brutish_a manner_n and_o lead_v a_o life_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v life_n and_o moreover_o they_o busy_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o erect_v either_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n nor_o to_o profit_v in_o art_n or_o science_n they_o have_v not_o among_o they_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n either_o of_o law_n or_o statute_n or_o moreover_o of_o virtue_n or_o philosophy_n but_o wander_v in_o desert_n they_o live_v like_o wild_a and_o fierce_a savage_n they_o corrupt_v their_o natural_a understanding_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o reason_n and_o gentleness_n sow_v in_o man_n mind_n with_o their_o excessive_a wilful_a malice_n yield_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o all_o abominable_a wickedness_n sometime_o they_o defile_v one_o another_o body_n sometime_o they_o shed_v one_o another_o blood_n and_o sometime_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o devour_v one_o another_o flesh_n yea_o they_o audacious_o undertake_v to_o wage_v war_n with_o god_n and_o attempt_v those_o gigantiâ—k-combats_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o determine_v in_o their_o mind_n vales._n to_o pile_v up_o the_o earth_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o bulwark_n and_o so_o to_o scale_n heaven_n and_o such_o be_v their_o outrageous_a madness_n they_o prepare_v to_o give_v battle_n to_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v over_o all_o wherefore_o they_o behave_v themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n god_n the_o overseer_n of_o all_o thing_n come_v upon_o they_o with_o flood_n and_o fiery_a destruction_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o wild_a thicket_n overspread_v the_o whole_a earth_n also_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o continual_a famine_n and_o pestilence_n with_o war_n and_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n repress_v with_o most_o sharp_a punishment_n that_o grievous_a and_o most_o pernicious_a malady_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o soul_n moreover_o when_o this_o ss_z fullness_n of_o wickedness_n be_v now_o come_v to_o its_o height_n and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n spread_v itself_o over_o all_o shadow_v and_o darken_n the_o mind_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a grievous_a and_o dead_a fit_n of_o drunkenness_n then_o that_o first_o beget_v and_o vales._n preexistent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n out_o of_o his_o superabundant_a love_a kindness_n unto_o man_n appear_v sometime_o by_o vision_n of_o angel_n unto_o the_o inhabiter_n on_o earth_n sometime_o by_o himself_o as_o the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n in_o no_o other_o form_n or_o figure_n than_o that_o of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v after_o that_o by_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v now_o sow_v and_o scatter_v amid_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o that_o whole_a nation_n which_o original_o descend_v from_o the_o hebrew_n have_v now_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o by_o the_o prophet_n moses_n deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o a_o multitude_n yet_o vales._n corrupt_v and_o taint_v with_o old_a custom_n figure_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o mystical_a sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n and_o introduction_n unto_o other_o intelligible_a contemplation_n but_o not_o the_o perfect_a and_o plain_a initiation_n into_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n but_o when_o the_o law_n famous_a among_o they_o be_v publish_v abroad_o and_o diffuse_v like_o a_o most_o sweet_a odour_n among_o all_o man_n and_o thereby_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n than_o have_v their_o vales._n mind_n and_o manner_n civilise_a by_o lawmaker_n and_o philosopher_n every_o where_o and_o their_o rude_a and_o brutish_a savageness_n change_v into_o a_o meek_a and_o mild_a temper_n and_o behaviour_n so_o that_o there_o ensue_v perfect_a peace_n and_o friendship_n and_o mutual_a commerce_n among_o they_o then_o at_o the_o last_o to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o person_n again_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o virtue_n his_o father_n minister_n in_o all_o goodness_n the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a word_n of_o god_n manifest_v himself_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o humane_a shape_n for_o bodily_a substance_n nothing_o differ_v from_o our_o nature_n and_o therein_o wrought_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v consonant_n with_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o foreshow_v there_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n a_o mighty_a worker_n of_o miracle_n a_o instructor_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o father_n and_o withal_o they_o foretell_v his_o miraculous_a birth_n his_o new_a doctrine_n his_o wonderful_a work_n moreover_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o his_o death_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o glorious_a and_o divine_a return_n into_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n therefore_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n behold_v his_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n have_v thus_o more_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o man_n capacity_n describe_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n for_o i_o behold_v say_v he_o until_o the_o throne_n be_v 14._o place_v and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n sit_v thereon_o his_o garment_n be_v as_o the_o white_a snow_n the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n as_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n his_o wheel_n burn_v fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n slide_v before_o his_o face_n thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o afterward_o i_o behold_v say_v he_o and_o behold_v one_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v principality_n and_o honour_n and_o rule_n and_o all_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o power_n be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v these_o thing_n can_v manifest_o be_v refer_v to_o none_o other_o than_o to_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n god_n the_o word_n term_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n but_o because_o we_o have_v in_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a vales._n commentary_n collect_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v elsewhere_o confirm_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v he_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o premise_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o also_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n both_o know_v and_o honour_v among_o the_o divine_a prophet_n vales._n now_o that_o the_o name_n both_o of_o jesus_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o old_a honour_a among_o the_o prophet_n belove_v of_o god_n it_o be_v now_o a_o opportune_a time_n to_o declare_v first_o of_o all_o moses_n know_v the_o
a_o troublesome_a flux_n of_o rheum_n which_o cause_v a_o perpetual_a difficulty_n of_o breathe_v and_o the_o patient_a have_v not_o strength_n to_o resist_v these_o thing_n there_o follow_v a_o convulsion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o by_o the_o divine_a s_o and_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o so_o oft_o repeat_v horrible_a offence_n thus_o much_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a writer_n relate_v in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n and_o in_o the_o second_o vales._n book_n of_o his_o history_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o these_o word_n after_o that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o disease_n which_o seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o habit_n of_o his_o body_n torment_v he_o exceed_o with_o several_a pain_n he_o have_v a_o fever_n but_o not_o of_o any_o acute_a kind_n a_o insufferable_a itch_a over_o all_o his_o body_n with_o continual_a torture_n of_o the_o colon_n by_o the_o humour_n about_o his_o foot_n you_o will_v judge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v hydropical_a beside_o this_o a_o strange_a inflammation_n of_o the_o low_a belly_n and_o such_o a_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o genital_n as_o breed_v worm_n moreover_o a_o shortness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v with_o a_o convulsion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n this_o move_v those_o of_o that_o time_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o term_v these_o disease_n a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o from_o heaven_n but_o although_o he_o struggle_v with_o so_o many_o distemper_n yet_o he_o hope_v to_o live_v and_o recover_v and_o seek_v for_o remedy_n pass_o therefore_o over_o jordan_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o hot-water_n that_o be_v near_o callâ—rhoe_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o lake_n asphaltites_n but_o be_v so_o sweet_a that_o they_o be_v potable_a there_o when_o his_o physician_n think_v it_o good_a to_o bathe_v his_o whole_a body_n in_o warm_a oil_n be_v set_v into_o a_o bathing-vessel_n fill_v with_o oil_n he_o be_v so_o weaken_v all_o over_o his_o body_n that_o he_o turn_v up_o his_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o attendant_n outcry_n he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o after_o this_o despair_v of_o recovery_n he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o fifty_o suid._n drachm_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o common_a soldier_n but_o to_o his_o commander_n and_o friend_n he_o give_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o thence_o he_o return_v to_o jericho_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v very_o melancholy_a he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v threaten_v death_n itself_o and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o most_o horrible_a and_o villainous_a fact_n for_o he_o command_v all_o the_o eminent_a personage_n that_o be_v in_o every_o town_n of_o judaea_n to_o be_v summon_v together_o and_o imprison_v in_o the_o hippodrome_n then_o call_v for_o his_o sister_n salome_n and_o her_o husband_n alexander_n i_o know_v say_v he_o the_o jew_n will_v rejoice_v mighty_o at_o my_o death_n but_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o command_n i_o can_v make_v myself_o to_o be_v lameâ—â—ted_v by_o many_o and_o obtain_v a_o honourable_a funeral_n as_o soon_o as_o breath_n be_v out_o of_o my_o body_n do_v you_o be_v guard_v with_o soldier_n kill_v all_o these_o man_n who_o i_o have_v imprison_v so_o all_o judaea_n yea_o every_o family_n shall_v though_o against_o their_o will_n mourn_v at_o my_o death_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v and_o again_o when_o he_o be_v torture_v partly_o by_o want_n of_o sustenance_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o convulsion_n of_o his_o violent_a cough_n be_v overcome_v with_o continual_a torment_n he_o resolve_v to_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n and_o have_v take_v a_o apple_n he_o ask_v for_o a_o knife_n for_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o cut_v they_o himself_o when_o ever_o he_o eat_v they_o then_o look_v round_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o that_o may_v hinder_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o about_z to_o do_v violence_n to_o himself_o moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v far_a how_o that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o most_o wicked_o command_v mon._n another_o of_o his_o own_o son_n have_v slay_v iâ—_n two_o of_o they_o before_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o soon_o after_o die_v in_o most_o exquisite_a torture_n and_o such_o be_v the_o end_n herod_n make_v suffer_v a_o due_a punishment_n for_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n which_o he_o contrive_v on_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o death_n a_o angel_n appear_v to_o joseph_n then_o in_o egypt_n and_o command_v he_o to_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o return_n into_o judea_n tell_v he_o they_o be_v dead_a who_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n to_o which_o the_o 22._o evangelist_n far_o add_v say_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o not_o withstand_v being_n warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o time_n of_o pilate_n the_o say_a historian_n agree_v also_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o archelaus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o how_o both_o by_o his_o father_n testament_n and_o also_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n and_o how_o when_o after_o ten_o year_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o government_n his_o brethren_n philip_n and_o herod_n juniour_n and_o vales._n lysanias_n govern_v their_o tetrarchy_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v make_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n who_o then_o be_v emperor_n succeed_v augustus_n who_o have_v reign_v fifty_o seven_o year_n and_o continue_v so_o full_a ten_o year_n almost_o as_o long_o as_o tiberius_n live_v from_o whence_o their_o fiction_n be_v manifest_o confute_v who_o of_o late_o have_v publish_v 5._o act_n against_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o chief_o the_o title_n or_o note_n of_o time_n inscribe_v upon_o the_o say_a act_n do_v evident_o show_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o be_v liar_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o man_n have_v impudent_o feign_v concern_v the_o salutary_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v when_o tiberius_n be_v consul_n the_o four_o time_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a pilate_n be_v not_o come_v as_o governor_n into_o judea_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v josephus_n who_o in_o his_o foresay_a book_n do_v express_o show_v that_o pilate_n be_v make_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n by_o tiberius_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o high-priest_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o time_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o namely_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n according_a to_o the_o 2._o evangelist_n and_o the_o four_o of_o pilat_n procurator-ship_n of_o judea_n herod_n rest_n lysanias_n and_o philip_n be_v tetrarch_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o judea_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v baptise_a by_o john_n and_o then_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v that_o he_o finish_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o preach_v under_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v vales._n high-priest_n mean_v thereby_o that_o all_o his_o preach_v be_v terminate_v within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o execute_v the_o high-priest_n office_n although_o therefore_o he_o begin_v when_o annas_n be_v highpriest_n and_o continue_v till_o caiphas_n come_v on_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o full_a four_o year_n contain_v within_o this_o space_n of_o time_n for_o since_o from_o the_o time_n now_o mention_v the_o law_n and_o sanction_n about_o holy_a matter_n be_v almost_o abolish_v the_o high-preisthood_a also_o cease_v to_o be_v for_o life_n and_o hereditary_a neither_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n right_o perform_v but_o the_o roman_a governor_n make_v sometime_o one_o sometime_o another_o highpriest_n none_o bear_v that_o office_n above_o a_o year_n vales._n josephus_n indeed_o in_o his_o book_n of_o antiquity_n do_v relate_v that_o from_o annas_n to_o caiphas_n there_o be_v in_o one_o continue_a order_n four_o high-priest_n his_o word_n be_v these_o valerius_n gratus_n have_v put_v out_o
hebrew_n the_o rest_n they_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o observe_v also_o the_o sabbath_n and_o all_o other_o judaical_a rite_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o on_o sunday_n they_o perform_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n from_o whence_o because_o of_o such_o opinion_n by_o they_o hold_v they_o get_v this_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o appellation_n of_o ebionite_n a_o name_n that_o betoken_v the_o poverty_n of_o their_o understanding_n for_o by_o this_o name_n a_o beggar_n be_v call_v among_o the_o heretic_n hebrew_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o arch-heretick_n cerinthus_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v one_o cerinthus_n a_o founder_n of_o another_o heresy_n caius_z who_o word_n i_o before_o quote_v in_o that_o disputation_n of_o his_o now_o extant_a write_v thus_o concern_v he_o but_o cerinthus_n also_o who_o by_o revelation_n write_v by_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o great_a a_o postle_n have_v feign_v monstrous_a narration_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v show_v he_o by_o angel_n and_o set_v they_o abroach_o among_o we_o say_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o that_o man_n live_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o desire_n and_o pleasure_n he_o also_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o divine_a scripture_n and_o vales._n desirous_a to_o induce_v man_n into_o error_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n spend_v in_o a_o nuptial_a feast_n and_o dionysius_n also_o who_o in_o our_o time_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v promise_n speak_v something_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n as_o from_o ancient_a tradition_n mention_n this_o man_n in_o these_o word_n but_o cerinthus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o heresy_n call_v from_o he_o the_o cerinthian_a heresy_n be_v they_o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n vales._n be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o creditable_a name_n upon_o his_o own_o forgery_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tenet_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o body_n and_o altogether_o carnal_o mind_v earnest_o lust_v after_o in_o they_o he_o dream_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o satiety_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o those_o part_n beneath_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v in_o meat_n drink_n and_o marriage_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o think_v these_o might_n with_o a_o vales._n great_a pretence_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n be_v procure_v that_o be_v in_o feast_n sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o â—laying_n of_o offering_n thus_o far_o dionysius_n but_o ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n do_v recite_v some_o more_o secret_a false_a opinion_n of_o this_o man_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o deliver_v in_o write_v a_o certain_a story_n unworthy_a to_o be_v forget_v as_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o polycarpe_n say_v that_o john_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o a_o time_n to_o the_o bath_n to_o bathe_v himself_o and_o understanding_n that_o cerinthus_n be_v within_o retire_v in_o great_a haste_n from_o that_o place_n and_o flee_v out_o at_o the_o door_n not_o endure_v to_o go_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o persuade_v those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o to_o do_v so_o also_o say_v let_v we_o be_v go_v lest_o the_o bath_n fall_v cerinthus_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v within_o it_o chap._n xxix_o of_o nicholas_n and_o those_o heretic_n who_o bear_v his_o name_n vales._n at_o this_o time_n the_o heresy_n call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicholaites_n continue_v for_o a_o very_a short_a time_n of_o which_o also_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n make_v mention_v these_o boast_v of_o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n who_o together_o with_o stephen_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o sect._n now_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o stromatwnn_n relate_v thus_o much_o of_o he_o word_n for_o word_n he_o they_o say_v have_v a_o beautiful_a wife_n be_v after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n blame_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o jealousy_n bring_v his_o wife_n forth_o and_o permit_v she_o to_o marry_v who_o she_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o for_o this_o deed_n they_o report_v be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n of_o he_o to_o wiâ—_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n those_o therefore_o who_o follow_v his_o heresy_n vales._n simple_o and_o rash_o assent_v to_o this_o say_n and_o imitate_v this_o deed_n do_v most_o impudent_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n but_o i_o be_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o nicholas_n make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o woman_n beside_o she_o he_o marry_v and_o that_o those_o of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v daughter_n remain_v virgin_n when_o they_o be_v old_a and_o his_o son_n continue_v undefiled_a by_o woman_n which_o thing_n be_v thus_o his_o bring_n of_o his_o wife_n over_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a forth_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o reject_v and_o bridle_v his_o passion_n and_o by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n vales._n he_o teach_v continence_n and_o a_o abstain_v from_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n desire_v by_o man_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n serve_v two_o master_n pleasure_n and_o the_o lord_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o mathias_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v war_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o abuse_v it_o allow_v it_o nothing_o of_o pleasure_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v enrich_v the_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n let_v thus_o much_o therefore_o be_v speak_v concern_v those_o who_o endeavour_v about_o that_o time_n to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n but_o on_o a_o sudden_a be_v whole_o extinct_a chap._n xxx_o concern_v those_o apostle_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v but_o clemens_n who_o word_n we_o even_o now_o recite_v after_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o before_o quote_v do_v reckon_v up_o those_o apostle_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v upon_o account_n of_o such_o as_o despise_v marriage_n say_v what_o will_v they_o reprehend_v even_o the_o apostle_n also_o for_o peter_n and_o philip_n beget_v child_n and_o philip_n match_v his_o daughter_n to_o husband_n paul_n also_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n fear_v not_o to_o name_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o carry_v not_o about_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o expedition_n perform_v his_o ministration_n but_o because_o we_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o produce_v also_o another_o story_n of_o his_o worthy_o memorable_a which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o stromatwnn_n after_o this_o manner_n now_o they_o say_v that_o s_o t_o peter_n see_v his_o wife_n lead_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n rejoice_v because_o she_o be_v call_v by_o god_n and_o because_o she_o be_v return_v home_o and_o that_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n he_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v she_o say_v o_o woman_n remember_v the_o lord_n such_o be_v the_o wedlock_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o the_o entire_a affection_n of_o most_o dear_a friend_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o subject_n now_o in_o hand_n we_o have_v here_o seasonable_o place_v chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o philip._n indeed_o both_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o moreover_o the_o place_n where_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n their_o body_n be_v deposit_v we_o have_v before_o manifest_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o john_n death_n we_o have_v already_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n speak_v but_o the_o place_n of_o sepulchre_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n which_o he_o write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o mention_n both_o he_o and_o also_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o daughter_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o also_o in_o asia_n the_o great_a vales._n light_n be_v dead_a which_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o saint_n i_o mean_v vales._n philip_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o die_v at_o hierapolos_n and_o two_o of_o his_o daughter_n who_o
after_o this_o manner_n this_o their_o stubborn_a contention_n therefore_o against_o the_o church_n and_o this_o new_a heretical_a separation_n from_o it_o have_v this_o original_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a village_n in_o that_o vales._n mysia_n which_o border_n upon_o phrygia_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ardaba_n there_o they_o say_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v new_o embrace_v the_o faith_n by_o name_n montanus_n when_o gratus_n be_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o immoderate_a desire_n after_o and_o love_n for_o the_o chief_a place_n give_v the_o adversary_n a_o entrance_n into_o himself_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a possess_v with_o a_o â—urious_a and_o frantic_a temper_n of_o mind_n become_v perfect_o mad_a and_o begin_v to_o utter_v strange_a and_o barbarous_a expression_n foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_v to_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o propagate_v by_o a_o continue_a succession_n now_o of_o those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o counterfeit_a expression_n some_o with_o indignation_n rebuke_v he_o as_o be_v move_v by_o and_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o as_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o the_o multitude_n they_o prohibit_v he_o also_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d premonition_n and_o his_o menace_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v with_o vigilancy_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o come_n of_o false_a prophet_n but_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n conceive_v also_o very_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o 11._o lord_n premonition_n provoke_v that_o infatuate_a flatter_a and_o seduce_a spirit_n to_o speak_v and_o be_v entice_v and_o deceive_v by_o it_o forbid_v it_o shall_v any_o more_o be_v silence_v by_o this_o art_n or_o rather_o by_o this_o method_n of_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n the_o devil_n plot_v destruction_n against_o those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o lord_n premonition_n and_o be_v undeserved_o honour_v by_o they_o he_o excite_v and_o enkindle_v their_o mind_n which_o have_v vales._n forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o stir_v up_o two_o other_o woman_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o like_o the_o forementioned_a person_n utter_v extravagant_a foolish_a and_o strange_a expression_n and_o those_o who_o delight_v in_o and_o boast_a of_o that_o matter_n that_o spirit_n pronounce_v bless_v and_o puff_v they_o up_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o promise_n sometime_o also_o make_v use_n of_o conjectural_a and_o credible_a argument_n he_o condemn_v they_o public_o that_o so_o he_o may_v also_o seem_v a_o vales._n reprove_v spirit_n those_o few_o who_o be_v deceive_v be_v phrygian_n but_o this_o insolent_a spirit_n teach_v they_o to_o revile_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o heaven_n because_o this_o spirit_n of_o false_a prophecy_n receive_v neither_o honour_n from_o nor_o find_v any_o way_n of_o entrance_n into_o it_o for_o when_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o asia_n have_v meet_v often_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o asia_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o have_v inquire_v into_o this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o reject_v this_o heresy_n they_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o interdict_a communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a have_v relate_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o work_n and_o subjoin_v throughout_o that_o whole_a book_n a_o confutation_n of_o their_o error_n in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o forementioned_a person_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o have_v term_v we_o the_o murderer_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o we_o have_v not_o admit_v of_o their_o prattle_a and_o lie_v prophet_n for_o these_o they_o say_v be_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o people_n let_v they_o answer_v we_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o those_o most_o excellent_a who_o even_o from_o montanus_n and_o his_o woman_n begin_v to_o speak_v that_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o slay_v by_o the_o impious_a not_o one_o be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v apprehend_v and_o crucify_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n none_o at_o all_o neither_o have_v any_o of_o their_o woman_n be_v scourge_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o stone_v not_o one_o of_o they_o any_o where_o or_o in_o any_o wise_n yea_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v another_o manner_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v fame_v both_o these_o person_n incite_v thereto_o by_o that_o furious_a spirit_n hang_v themselves_o not_o together_o but_o each_o of_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v strong_o report_v and_o so_o they_o die_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o life_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o traitor_n judas_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o common_a â—ame_n say_v that_o that_o admirable_a fellow_n theodotus_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o vales._n procuratour_n of_o that_o they_o style_v their_o prophecy_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o vales._n false_a ecstasy_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o assume_v â—nto_o heaven_n and_o that_o have_v give_v himself_o whole_o up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o error_n he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o air_n by_o he_o and_o die_v miserable_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v it_o not_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v o_o macarius_n that_o we_o certain_o know_v any_o thing_n hereof_o for_o peradventure_o montanus_n theodotus_n and_o the_o foresay_a woman_n die_v after_o this_o manner_n perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o so_o die_v again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n do_v attempt_v to_o confute_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o maximilla_n but_o be_v prohibit_v by_o other_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v favourer_n of_o that_o spirit_n he_o write_v thus_o and_o let_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o maximilla_n say_v to_o i_o vales._n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o asterius_n urbanus_fw-la i_o be_o drive_v as_o a_o wolf_n from_o the_o sheep_n i_o be_o not_o a_o wolf_n i_o be_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n but_o let_v he_o evident_o manifest_a and_o prove_v that_o power_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o let_v he_o by_o that_o spirit_n compel_v those_o that_o be_v then_o present_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o try_v and_o confer_v with_o that_o babble_a spirit_n i_o mean_v those_o approve_v man_n and_o bishop_n zoticus_n of_o the_o town_n comanes_n and_o julianus_n of_o apamea_n who_o mouth_n vales._n themison_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n have_v stop_v will_v not_o suffer_v that_o lie_a spirit_n to_o be_v reprove_v by_o they_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n have_v interpose_v some_o word_n to_o confute_v the_o false_a prophecy_n of_o maximilla_n he_o evidence_n both_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o also_o mention_n her_o prediction_n wherein_o she_o have_v foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v war_n and_o commotion_n the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o prediction_n he_o reprehend_v in_o these_o word_n and_o have_v not_o this_o lie_n be_v already_o make_v apparent_o manifest_a for_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v more_o than_o thirteen_o year_n since_o this_o woman_n die_v and_o yet_o there_o have_v not_o be_v either_o a_o particular_a or_o a_o universal_a war_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o rather_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o christian_n have_v have_v a_o firm_a and_o last_a peace_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o his_o second_o book_n out_o of_o the_o three_o i_o will_v also_o add_v some_o few_o word_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o to_o those_o who_o boast_v that_o many_o even_o of_o their_o party_n have_v suffer_v as_o martyr_n when_o therefore_o they_o can_v return_v no_o answer_n have_v be_v confute_v in_o all_o passage_n we_o have_v mention_v they_o endeavour_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o martyr_n say_v they_o have_v many_o martyr_n and_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o that_o power_n by_o they_o call_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v much_o more_o untrue_a for_o some_o follower_n of_o other_o heresy_n do_v boast_v they_o have_v many_o martyr_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o i_o think_v upon_o this_o account_n embrace_v their_o opinion_n nor_o confess_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n among_o they_o those_o also_o
only_o do_v marvellous_a thing_n water_n gush_v out_o of_o a_o craggy_a rock_n for_o they_o at_o other_o time_n it_o overflow_v in_o such_o abundance_n that_o it_o lay_v all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o under_o water_n the_o highway_n and_o the_o field_n and_o seem_v to_o threaten_v a_o return_n of_o that_o deluge_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n it_o run_v by_o be_v continual_o pollute_v with_o blood_n and_o murder_v and_o drown_v body_n like_o that_o river_n which_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o stanke_z and_o what_o other_o water_n can_v purify_v this_o water_n which_o purge_v all_o thing_n itself_o how_o can_v that_o vast_a and_o immense_a ocean_n which_o be_v impassable_a by_o man_n cleanse_v this_o bitter_a sea_n or_o how_o can_v that_o great_a river_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o eden_n though_o it_o gather_v its_o four_o head_n into_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o that_o one_o of_o gâ—on_n wash_v away_o this_o putrify_a gore_n or_o how_o can_v that_o 1632._o air_n be_v purify_v which_o on_o every_o side_n be_v defile_v with_o most_o noisome_a exhalation_n for_o such_o vapour_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n such_o wind_n from_o the_o sea_n such_o blast_n from_o the_o river_n and_o such_o mist_n from_o the_o havens_n that_o the_o very_a dew_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gore_n of_o dead_a carcase_n putrify_v in_o all_o the_o subjacent_a element_n after_o all_o this_o they_o wonder_v and_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whence_o these_o vales._n continue_a plague_n whence_o these_o noisome_a disease_n these_o contagion_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o this_o various_a and_o numerous_a destruction_n of_o man_n proceed_v they_o admire_v why_o this_o great_a city_n contain_v not_o in_o it_o as_o many_o inhabitant_n shall_v they_o be_v number_v even_o from_o infant_n to_o the_o most_o age_a and_o decrepit_a as_o it_o former_o maintain_v person_n who_o be_v vales._n lively_o old_a man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v so_o many_o person_n betwixt_o forty_o and_o seventy_o year_n old_a that_o their_o number_n can_v not_o now_o be_v make_v up_o although_o all_o from_o fourteen_o to_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n be_v register_v and_o their_o name_n enroll_v in_o the_o table_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o public_a distribution_n of_o corn._n and_o our_o young_a man_n now_o look_v as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o our_o old_a man_n former_o and_o although_o they_o see_v mankind_n so_o much_o diminish_v and_o consume_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n their_o entire_a destruction_n be_v increase_v and_o augment_v incessant_o yet_o they_o tremble_v not_o chap._n xxii_o concern_v the_o plague_n which_o then_o rage_v afterward_o the_o pestilence_n succeed_v the_o war_n when_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v at_o hand_n dionysius_n again_o write_v to_o the_o brethren_n describe_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o calamity_n in_o these_o word_n vales._n to_o some_o man_n this_o present_n may_v seem_v not_o a_o time_n to_o celebrate_v a_o festival_n but_o neither_o this_o which_o we_o observe_v nor_o any_o other_o time_n i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o mournful_a but_o also_o of_o any_o of_o those_o time_n which_o they_o account_v most_o joyful_a be_v a_o time_n of_o festivity_n to_o they_o now_o indeed_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o mourning_n all_o person_n lament_v and_o the_o city_n ring_v on_o every_o side_n with_o continual_a lamentation_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o who_o be_v daily_o die_v for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o now_o a_o great_a cry_n be_v hear_v for_o there_o be_v no_o house_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o dead_a vales._n and_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o house_n indeed_o many_o and_o sore_a affliction_n have_v befall_v we_o before_o this_o calamity_n vales._n first_o of_o all_o they_o expel_v we_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o when_o we_o only_o be_v persecute_v and_o oppress_v by_o all_o man_n yet_o nevertheless_o even_o then_o we_o keep_v the_o festival_n day_n and_o every_o place_n where_o every_o one_o of_o we_o particular_o undergo_v affliction_n the_o field_n the_o desert_n the_o ship_n the_o inn_n the_o prison_n be_v a_o place_n for_o hold_v our_o solemn_a assembly_n but_o the_o perfect_v martyr_n who_o be_v satiate_v in_o heaven_n keep_v the_o most_o joyful_a feast_n of_o all_o after_o these_o misery_n succeed_v war_n and_o famine_n in_o which_o we_o be_v fellow-sufferer_n with_o the_o heathen_n we_o alone_o suffer_v whatever_o they_o afflict_v we_o with_o but_o what_o ever_o calamity_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v we_o participate_v of_o and_o we_o be_v again_o make_v joyful_a by_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o we_o alone_o but_o when_o both_o we_o and_o they_o have_v enjoy_v a_o very_a short_a time_n of_o refreshment_n this_o plague_n immediate_o invade_v we_o a_o thing_n most_o formidable_a to_o they_o and_o more_o calamitous_a than_o any_o accident_n whatsoever_o and_o as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n say_v it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o surmount_v all_o man_n expectation_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o rather_o a_o exercise_n and_o trial_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o our_o former_a suffering_n for_o this_o plague_n do_v not_o spare_v we_o but_o it_o rage_v grievous_o among_o the_o heathen_n after_o these_o word_n he_o continue_v say_v indeed_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n through_o their_o superabundant_a love_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n neglect_v their_o own_o self_n and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o one_o another_o without_o any_o thing_n of_o caution_n visit_v they_o who_o be_v infect_v careful_o minister_a to_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o in_o christ_n most_o willing_o die_v with_o they_o infect_v themselves_o with_o other_o man_n distemper_n attract_v the_o disease_n from_o their_o neighbour_n upon_o themselves_o and_o voluntary_o vales._n draw_v the_o infection_n out_o of_o they_o by_o translate_n it_o into_o themselves_o and_o many_o who_o have_v cure_v and_o restore_v other_o to_o their_o former_a health_n die_v themselves_o have_v bring_v their_o death_n upon_o themselves_o and_o be_v thus_o make_v the_o ransom_n and_o expiation_n for_o they_o all_o they_o die_v real_o fulfil_v that_o common_a say_n which_o always_o hitherto_o have_v seem_v to_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o officious_a vales._n friendship_n thus_o therefore_o die_v the_o best_a of_o our_o brethren_n some_o of_o who_o be_v priest_n and_o other_o deacon_n also_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n which_o be_v eminent_a die_v voluntary_o so_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o be_v suffer_v upon_o account_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n may_v be_v esteem_v no_o less_o honourable_a than_o martyrdom_n they_o take_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n up_o in_o their_o open_a hand_n and_o into_o their_o bosom_n they_o close_v their_o eye_n and_o shut_v their_o mouth_n carry_v they_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o vales._n bury_v they_o they_o stick_v close_o to_o they_o embrace_v they_o wash_v they_o and_o vales._n adorn_v they_o curious_o in_o their_o clothes_n not_o long_o after_o they_o have_v the_o like_a good_a office_n perform_v to_o themselves_o for_o those_o who_o survive_v do_v continual_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o such_o as_o go_v before_o they_o but_o the_o gentile_n practice_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o they_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n those_o which_o begin_v to_o be_v infect_v they_o flee_v away_o from_o those_o who_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o they_o they_o desert_v they_o be_v half_a dead_a in_o the_o highway_n and_o cast_v forth_o the_o dead_a body_n unburied_a be_v utter_o averse_a from_o a_o participation_n and_o society_n with_o they_o in_o death_n which_o yet_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a easy_a for_o they_o to_o avoid_v though_o they_o use_v all_o art_n and_o device_n to_o decline_v it_o after_o this_o epistle_n when_o affair_n in_o alexandria_n be_v in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a posture_n he_o again_o send_v another_o paschal_n epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n throughout_o egypt_n he_o also_o write_v several_a other_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n and_o another_o concern_v exercitation_n again_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o hermammon_n and_o the_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n he_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o improbity_n of_o decius_n and_o his_o successor_n where_o he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v hear_v his_o own_o word_n which_o run_v thus_o
body_n of_o a_o man_n but_o either_o stone_n or_o wood_n or_o some_o such_o senseless_a thing_n shall_v without_o any_o intermission_n be_v tear_v even_o to_o his_o very_a bone_n and_o inmost_a recess_n of_o his_o bowel_n which_o be_v perform_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o the_o judge_n perceive_v his_o attempt_n be_v vain_a for_o although_o his_o body_n be_v mangle_v all_o over_o with_o the_o torture_n yet_o he_o continue_v silent_a and_o be_v as_o insensible_a of_o pain_n as_o if_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n be_v lifeless_a nevertheless_o the_o judge_n still_o persevere_v in_o his_o merciless_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n immediate_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o same_o habit_n he_o be_v in_o by_o vales._n a_o slow_a fire_n and_o thus_o this_o person_n although_o he_o be_v the_o last_o that_o enter_v the_o combat_n yet_o prevent_v his_o master_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o he_o obtain_v his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o he_o those_o who_o be_v busy_v about_o vanquish_a the_o former_a martyr_n hitherto_o make_v some_o delay_n you_o may_v therefore_o have_v see_v prophyrius_n for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n in_o quality_n like_o a_o valorous_a champion_n who_o have_v be_v conqueror_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o exercise_n belong_v to_o the_o sacred_a game_n proceed_v forth_o to_o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_a torture_n with_o a_o body_n cover_v all_o over_o with_o dust_n but_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o a_o mind_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o confidence_n he_o be_v most_o true_o fill_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o be_v clad_v in_o a_o 12._o philosophic_a habit_n have_v only_o a_o garment_n wrap_v about_o he_o in_o fashion_n like_o unto_o a_o n_o cloak_n with_o a_o calm_a and_o sedate_v mind_n he_o give_v command_n to_o those_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o dispatch_v whatever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v retain_v the_o serenity_n of_o his_o countenance_n even_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o very_a stake_n moreover_o when_o the_o pile_n which_o lie_v at_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n be_v kindle_v round_o about_o he_o with_o his_o mouth_n he_o attract_v the_o flame_n on_o every_o side_n of_o he_o and_o after_o this_o one_o expression_n which_o he_o utter_v when_o the_o flame_n begin_v to_o touch_v he_o to_o wit_n invoak_a jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o helper_n he_o most_o courageous_o continue_v silent_a even_o to_o the_o very_a last_o gasp_n such_o be_v porphyrius_n combat_n who_o consummation_n seleucus_n a_o confessor_n that_o have_v former_o be_v a_o soldier_n have_v relate_v to_o pamphilus_n as_o be_v the_o conveyer_n of_o such_o a_o message_n he_o be_v immediate_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v join_v in_o the_o same_o lot_n with_o the_o martyr_n for_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o relate_v porphyrius_n death_n and_o salute_v one_o of_o the_o martyr_n with_o a_o kiss_n but_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n seize_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o before_o the_o precedent_n who_o as_o if_o he_o resolve_v to_o hasten_v seleucus_n that_o he_o may_v be_v prophyrius_n companion_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o heaven_n forthwith_o order_v he_o shall_v undergo_v a_o capital_a punishment_n this_o seleucus_n be_v bear_v in_o cappadocia_n but_o have_v attain_v no_o mean_a degree_n of_o honour_n among_o the_o choice_a young_a man_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a milice_fw-la for_o he_o far_o excel_v his_o fellow_n soldier_n in_o the_o graccho_n fitness_n of_o his_o age_n for_o military_a service_n in_o strength_n and_o stature_n of_o body_n and_o in_o valour_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o aspect_n be_v much_o discourse_v of_o among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n great_o admire_v upon_o account_n both_o of_o his_o stature_n and_o comeliness_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n he_o be_v eminent_o famous_a for_o his_o endure_a stripe_n in_o the_o combat_n of_o confession_n but_o after_o he_o have_v leave_v off_o his_o military_a course_n of_o life_n he_o become_v a_o zealous_a emulatour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v vales._n ascetae_fw-la in_o their_o study_n and_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o like_o a_o father_n and_o a_o patron_n demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o overseer_n as_o it_o be_v and_o a_o helper_n of_o desolate_a orphan_n and_o widow_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o assistance_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v reduce_v to_o poverty_n and_o sickness_n wherefore_o by_o god_n who_o be_v more_o delight_v with_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o than_o with_o the_o smoke_n and_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v deserve_o account_v worthy_a of_o that_o admirable_a and_o high_a call_n to_o wit_n martyrdom_n this_o be_v the_o ten_o champion_n who_o after_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o very_a same_o day_n whereon_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o great_a gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v by_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o pamphilus_n suitable_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o that_o person_n which_o give_v both_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n a_o easy_a entrance_n into_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n also_o theodulus_n a_o venerable_a and_o pious_a old_a man_n belong_v to_o the_o precedent_n own_o family_n for_o who_o firmilianus_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n than_o for_o all_o his_o other_o domestics_n partly_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o age_n have_v see_v his_o child_n to_o the_o three_o generation_n and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o singular_a affection_n and_o conscionable_a fidelity_n which_o he_o have_v continual_o retain_v towards_o he_o have_v follow_v seleucus_n step_n and_o perform_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v be_v bring_v before_o his_o master_n against_o who_o he_o be_v more_o exasperate_v than_o against_o any_o of_o the_o former_a martyr_n and_o be_v forthwith_o put_v upon_o a_o cross_n he_o undergo_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o martyrdom_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v moreover_o one_o be_v yet_o want_v who_o may_v render_v the_o number_n of_o the_o foresay_a martyr_n complete_o twelve_o julianus_n intervene_v to_o make_v up_o their_o number_n at_o that_o very_a interim_n he_o be_v come_v from_o a_o remote_a country_n and_o have_v not_o enter_v the_o city_n but_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o martyr_n run_v immediate_o in_o the_o same_o habit_n he_o have_v on_o out_o of_o the_o road_n to_o see_v that_o spectacle_n when_o he_o see_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o those_o holy_a person_n lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a joy_n he_o embrace_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o kiss_v they_o all_o whilst_o he_o be_v do_v this_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o commit_v those_o murder_n apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o firmilianus_n he_o do_v herein_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o usual_a cruelty_n order_v that_o this_o person_n also_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o a_o slow_a fire_n thus_o be_v julianus_n also_o account_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n leap_v for_o joy_n and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n give_v great_a thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v he_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n this_o julianus_n be_v by_o country_n a_o cappadocian_n as_o to_o his_o moral_n he_o be_v eminent_o pious_a and_o circumspect_a and_o famous_a for_o his_o most_o genuine_a and_o sincere_a faith_n he_o be_v very_o active_a and_o diligent_a in_o all_o thing_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o be_v the_o file_n all_o martyr_n who_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o arrive_v at_o martyrdom_n in_o company_n with_o pamphilus_n the_o holy_a and_o true_o sacred_a body_n of_o these_o person_n be_v by_o the_o impious_a precedent_n order_n watch_v for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n and_o as_o many_o night_n and_o expose_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o beast_n that_o prey_n on_o flesh_n but_o when_o as_o it_o miraculous_o happen_v no_o wild_a beast_n or_o fowl_n or_o dog_n approach_v they_o during_o that_o time_n at_o last_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n they_o be_v take_v away_o whole_a and_o untorn_a and_o have_v be_v allow_v such_o funeral_n rite_n as_o befit_v they_o receive_v the_o usual_a interment_n whilst_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o president_n surious_a rage_n against_o these_o person_n be_v yet_o rise_v in_o all_o man_n mouth_n adrianus_n and_o eubulus_n arrive_v from_o that_o country_n call_v manganaea_n at_o caesarea_n to_o give_v a_o visit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confessor_n be_v examine_v also_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n for_o what_o reason_n they_o come_v thither_o and_o have_v confess_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o firmilianus_n he_o as_o he_o have_v usual_o do_v before_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a dilatory_a in_o his_o proceed_n towards_o they_o also_o but_o
publish_v in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n chap._n vi_o concern_v they_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o those_o time_n but_o not_o long_o after_o this_o captain_n be_v his_o own_o executioner_n suffer_v a_o condign_a punishment_n for_o his_o malicious_a wickedness_n and_o now_o banishment_n and_o most_o horrid_a persecution_n be_v a_o fresh_a raise_v against_o we_o the_o precedent_n in_o every_o province_n renew_v their_o cruel_a insurrection_n against_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a asserter_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n be_v apprehend_v and_o without_o any_o commiseration_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o they_o three_o of_o they_o have_v profess_v themselves_o christian_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o devour_v by_o they_o at_o emesa_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n one_o vales._n silvanus_n a_o very_a old_a man_n who_o have_v bear_v that_o office_n forty_o year_n complete_a at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o vales._n peter_n that_o most_o eminent_a prelate_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n the_o chief_a ornament_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o bishop_n both_o for_o his_o virtuous_a life_n and_o his_o study_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v apprehend_v for_o no_o crime_n at_o all_o be_v behead_v contrary_a to_o every_o body_n expectation_n by_o maximins_n order_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o without_o any_o specious_a pretence_n likewise_o many_o other_o egyptian_a bishop_n suffer_v the_o same_o death_n that_o he_o do_v vales._n lucianus_z also_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n a_o very_a pious_a man_n much_o fame_v for_o his_o continency_n and_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n of_o nicomedia_n vales._n where_o the_o emperor_n than_o keep_v his_o court_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o assert_v before_o the_o precedent_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o murder_v in_o fine_a maximin_n that_o profess_a enemy_n of_o all_o virtue_n do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n load_v we_o with_o such_o burden_n of_o affliction_n that_o this_o latter_a storm_n of_o persecution_n raise_v by_o he_o seem_v to_o we_o far_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o edict_n against_o we_o which_o be_v engrave_v on_o brazen_a plate_n and_o hang_v up_o on_o the_o pillar_n moreover_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o every_o city_n vales._n which_o be_v never_o see_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o city_n and_o also_o the_o imperial_a edict_n against_o we_o be_v engrave_v on_o brazen_a plate_n and_o propose_v to_o open_a view_n and_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o school_n have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n vales._n all_o day_n long_o but_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n and_o the_o act_n which_o be_v forge_v to_o disgrace_v we_o i_o judge_v it_o pertinent_a to_o insert_v here_o this_o very_a rescript_n of_o maximin_n which_o be_v engrave_v on_o plate_n of_o brass_n both_o that_o the_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a insolency_n of_o this_o man_n hatred_n towards_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v hence_o be_v make_v apparent_a that_o divine_a justice_n which_o hate_v the_o impious_a and_o keep_v a_o continual_a watch_n against_o they_o do_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n pursue_v and_o overtake_v he_o by_o which_o divine_a justice_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o alter_v his_o sentiment_n soon_o after_o concern_v we_o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o edict_n in_o writing_n but_o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o his_o rescript_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o maximin_n rescript_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o city_n against_o we_o transcribe_v from_o a_o brazen_a plate_n at_o tyre_n now_o at_o length_n the_o infirm_a confidence_n of_o man_n mind_n have_v shake_v off_o and_o disperse_v the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o error_n which_o heretofore_o invest_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n not_o so_o much_o wicked_a as_o wretched_a be_v involve_v in_o the_o fatal_a night_n of_o ignorance_n may_v discern_v that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o govern_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o indulgent_a providence_n of_o the_o immortal_a go_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o express_v how_o grateful_a how_o please_a and_o acceptable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o you_o give_v such_o a_o proof_n of_o your_o pious_a resolution_n towards_o the_o go_n indeed_o before_o this_o time_n no_o person_n be_v insensible_a of_o the_o observance_n and_o religious_a worship_n you_o show_v towards_o the_o immortal_a god_n vales._n for_o your_o faith_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o not_o in_o bare_a and_o empty_a word_n but_o by_o uninterrupted_a and_o miraculous_a eminent_a act_n upon_o which_o account_n your_o city_n may_v deserve_o be_v style_v the_o seat_n and_o mansion_n of_o the_o immortal_a go_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_o evident_a by_o many_o instance_n that_o she_o flourish_v by_o the_o vales._n arrival_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o celestial_a deity_n in_o she_o but_o lo_o now_o your_o city_n careless_a of_o all_o its_o own_o particular_a concern_v and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o petition_n which_o in_o time_n past_o it_o do_v usual_o make_v to_o we_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o its_o affair_n when_o it_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o promoter_n of_o that_o accurse_a vanity_n do_v begin_v to_o creep_v again_o and_o perceive_v that_o like_a fire_n which_o be_v careless_o leave_v and_o rake_v up_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o violent_a flame_n the_o brand_n thereof_o be_v rekindle_v immediate_o without_o the_o least_o delay_n make_v its_o address_n to_o our_o piety_n as_o to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o religion_n petition_v for_o a_o redress_n and_o a_o assistance_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o god_n have_v instill_v into_o your_o mind_n this_o wholesome_a advice_n upon_o account_n of_o your_o constant_a and_o faithful_a perseverance_n in_o your_o religion_n for_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a jupiter_n who_o preside_v over_o your_o most_o famous_a city_n and_o preserve_v your_o country_n god_n your_o wife_n and_o child_n your_o family_n and_o house_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n have_v breathe_v into_o your_o mind_n this_o salutary_a resolution_n whence_o he_o have_v evidence_v and_o plain_o demonstrate_v what_o a_o excellent_a noble_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o adore_v he_o and_o to_o approach_v the_o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n with_o a_o due_a observance_n and_o veneration_n for_o what_o man_n can_v there_o be_v find_v so_o foolish_a and_o so_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n who_o perceive_v not_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o favourable_a care_n of_o the_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o neither_o the_o earth_n do_v deny_v to_o restore_v the_o seed_n commit_v to_o it_o frustrate_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o husbandman_n with_o vain_a expectation_n or_o that_o the_o aspect_n of_o impious_a war_n be_v not_o vales._n immovable_o fix_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o man_n body_n be_v not_o hurry_v away_o to_o the_o grave_n be_v taint_v by_o a_o infection_n in_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o air_n or_o that_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o tempestuous_a wind_n do_v not_o swell_v and_o overflow_v or_o that_o storm_n break_v forth_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_o do_v not_o raise_v a_o destructive_a tempest_n or_o last_o that_o the_o earth_n the_o nurse_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n shake_v by_o a_o horrid_a tremble_a arise_v from_o its_o own_o internal_a cavern_n vales._n do_v not_o raise_v vast_a hill_n out_o of_o its_o own_o bowel_n or_o that_o the_o mountain_n which_o lie_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o by_o its_o unexpected_a scissure_n and_o rent_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v that_o all_o these_o calamity_n yea_o far_o more_o horrid_a than_o these_o have_v happen_v heretofore_o and_o all_o these_o evil_n fall_v upon_o we_o because_o of_o that_o pernicious_a error_n and_o most_o vain_a folly_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o abound_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o burden_a the_o whole_a earth_n almost_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o continue_v let_v man_n now_o look_v into_o the_o open_a field_n and_o see_v the_o flourish_a corn_n wave_v its_o weighty_a ear_n let_v they_o view_v the_o meadow_n glorious_o bedeck_v with_o flower_n and_o grass_n cause_v by_o the_o seasonable_a spring_a shower_n let_v they_o consider_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o air_n how_o temperate_a and_o calm_a it_o be_v again_o become_v in_o future_a let_v all_o man_n rejoice_v for_o that_o by_o your_o piety_n by_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o religious_a worship_n the_o fury_n of_o that_o most_o potent_a and_o strong_a god_n mars_n
have_v by_o a_o mutual_a compact_n resign_v their_o empire_n embrace_v a_o private_a life_n and_o maximian_n surname_v galerius_n who_o have_v be_v colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n with_o they_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o create_v two_o caesar_n maximin_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o severus_n in_o italy_n vales._n but_o in_o britain_n constantine_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o the_o room_n of_o constantius_n his_o father_n vales._n who_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o first_o olympiad_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n july_n last_o at_o rome_n maxentius_n the_o sun_n of_o maximianus_n herculius_n be_v by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n advance_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n rather_o than_o a_o emperor_n hereupon_o herculius_n passionate_o desirous_a of_o reassume_v his_o imperial_a authority_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v his_o son_n maxentius_n but_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v that_o by_o the_o soldier_n afterward_o vales._n he_o die_v at_o tarsus_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n severus_n caesar_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o vales._n galerius_n maximianus_n to_o take_v maxentius_n be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n and_o put_v to_o death_n last_o of_o all_o die_v galerius_n maximianus_n also_o who_o be_v now_o vales._n the_o supreme_a person_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v before_o his_o death_n constitute_v licinius_n emperor_n he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o dacia_n and_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v galerius_n fellow_n soldier_n and_o confident_a maxentius_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o treat_v the_o roman_n severe_o behave_v himself_o like_o a_o tyrant_n rather_o than_o a_o emperor_n towards_o they_o impudent_o debauch_v the_o wife_n of_o person_n gentile_o extract_v kill_v many_o and_o perpetrate_v such_o like_a fact_n as_o these_o whereof_o when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v notice_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o deliver_v the_o roman_n from_o that_o servitude_n he_o have_v press_v they_o with_o and_o immediate_o become_v sollicitous_o inquisitive_a how_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o tyrant_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o deep_a cogitation_n he_o consider_v with_o himself_o what_o deity_n he_o shall_v invoke_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n and_o tutelar_a god_n in_o this_o expedition_n it_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o strict_a worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o avail_v diocletian_a and_o he_o find_v that_o his_o father_n constantius_n have_v relinquish_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o grecian_n have_v lead_v a_o more_o fortunate_a and_o prosperous_a life_n whilst_o therefore_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o doubtful_a deliberation_n and_o upon_o the_o march_n with_o his_o army_n some_o whither_o there_o happen_v to_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unexpressible_a vision_n for_o about_o noon_n when_o the_o day_n begin_v now_o to_o decline_v somewhat_o towards_o after_o noon_n he_o see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n a_o pillar_n of_o light_n in_o figure_n like_o unto_o a_o cross_n with_o this_o inscription_n on_o it_o by_o this_o be_v thou_o conqueror_n the_o emperor_n stand_v amaze_v at_o this_o apparition_n and_o almost_o disbelieve_v his_o own_o eye_n he_o ask_v they_o that_o be_v present_a whether_o they_o also_o see_v the_o same_o sight_n which_o when_o they_o all_o have_v unanimous_o agree_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v corroborate_v by_o that_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a apparition_n the_o night_n follow_v christ_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v a_o standard_n in_o figure_n like_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o thou_o and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a and_o ready_a trophy_n against_o thy_o enemy_n in_o obedience_n to_o this_o heavenly_a oracle_n he_o order_v a_o trophy_n to_o be_v make_v in_o figure_n like_o a_o cross_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o palace_n to_o this_o day_n after_o this_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o dispatch_n of_o affair_n with_o a_o great_a vigour_n and_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o have_v engage_v the_o enemy_n before_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o rome_n near_o the_o bridge_n call_v milvius_n he_o get_v the_o victory_n maxentius_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n this_o be_v now_o the_o vales._n seven_o year_n of_o constantin_n reign_n when_o he_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o maxentius_n after_o these_o achievement_n whilst_o licinius_n his_o colleague_n who_o be_v also_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n constantia_n reside_v in_o the_o east_n he_o also_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a favour_n from_o god_n offer_a thanksgiving_n to_o he_o his_o great_a benefactor_n which_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n he_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n he_o recall_v those_o that_o be_v in_o exile_n he_o release_v such_o as_o be_v confine_v in_o prison_n and_o restore_v their_o estate_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v proscribe_v he_o repair_v the_o church_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v with_o great_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n vales._n about_o this_o time_n diocletian_n who_o have_v resign_v his_o imperial_a power_n die_v at_o salona_n a_o city_n of_o dalmatia_n chap._n iii_o how_o whilst_o constantine_n augment_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o christian_n licinius_n his_o colleague_n persecute_v they_o now_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n do_v all_o thing_n beseem_v his_o profession_n he_o erect_v the_o church_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o most_o magnificent_a consecrate_a gift_n moreover_o he_o shut_v up_o and_o demolish_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o desecrate_v expose_v the_o image_n place_v therein_o but_o licinius_n his_o colleague_n adhere_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n hate_v the_o christian_n he_o forbear_v raise_v a_o open_a persecution_n against_o they_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n but_o in_o a_o clandestine_v manner_n he_o ensnare_v many_o of_o they_o and_o at_o length_n proceed_v to_o open_a violence_n against_o they_o this_o persecution_n be_v local_a for_o it_o rage_v in_o those_o part_n only_o jurisdiction_n where_o licinius_n make_v his_o residence_n but_o in_o regard_n constantine_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a unacquainted_a with_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_o his_o tyrannous_a outrage_n licinius_n be_v sensible_a that_o he_o high_o resent_v these_o proceed_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o make_n of_o his_o apology_n before_o he_o and_o have_v appease_v he_o by_o his_o obsequiousness_n he_o hypocritical_o make_v a_o amicable_a league_n with_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o many_o oath_n that_o in_o future_a he_o will_v never_o attempt_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v tyrannical_a but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o swear_v he_o be_v also_o perjure_v for_o he_o desist_v not_o from_o his_o tyrannic_n conspiracy_n against_o constantine_n nor_o cease_v he_o from_o persecute_v the_o christian_n for_o by_o a_o decree_n he_o prohibit_v the_o bishop_n from_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o heathen_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o propagate_a the_o christian_a religion_n this_o persecution_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n open_a and_o secret_a it_o be_v conceal_v and_o disguise_v in_o word_n but_o in_o reality_n and_o deed_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o those_o that_o lay_v under_o its_o pressure_n endure_v most_o deplorable_a affliction_n and_o loss_n in_o their_o body_n and_o as_o to_o their_o estate_n chap._n iu._n that_o there_o be_v a_o war_n raise_v betwixt_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n these_o proceed_n raise_v the_o high_a indignation_n in_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n against_o licinius_n and_o the_o feign_a league_n of_o friendship_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o be_v break_v they_o become_v enemy_n to_o each_o other_o not_o long_o after_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o actual_a war_n against_o one_o another_o and_o have_v fight_v several_a set-battel_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n at_o length_n licinius_n be_v vanquish_v at_o chrysopolis_n of_o bythinia_n a_o port-town_n of_o the_o chalcedonensians_n and_o yield_v himself_o constantine_n have_v take_v he_o alive_a treat_v he_o kind_o and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n slay_v he_o but_o command_v he_o to_o reside_v at_o thessalonica_n peaceable_o and_o without_o make_v any_o disturbance_n but_o have_v live_v quiet_o a_o while_n he_o afterward_o gather_v into_o a_o body_n some_o of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o attempt_v to_o recover_v his_o overthrow_n and_o renew_v the_o war._n constantine_n be_v inform_v hereof_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o according_o he_o be_v slay_v constantine_n have_v now_o the_o sole_a power_n and_o command_v over_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o be_v proclaim_v vales._n emperor_n and_o augustus_n endeavour_v again_o to_o augment_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o
his_o guard_n take_v the_o chain_n which_o he_o wear_v about_o his_o own_o neck_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o julianus_n head_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o julianus_n come_v to_o be_v emperor_n but_o what_o he_o do_v afterward_o let_v the_o hearer_n judge_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o become_v a_o philosopher_n for_o he_o neither_o send_v a_o embassage_n to_o constantius_n nor_o do_v he_o show_v he_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o be_v his_o benefactor_n but_o manage_v all_o affair_n according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n he_o change_v the_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o reproach_v constantius_n in_o every_o city_n by_o recite_v in_o public_a his_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o barbarian_n whereupon_o those_o inhabitant_n revolt_v from_o constantius_n and_o come_v over_o to_o he_o at_o that_o time_n he_o manifest_o pull_v off_o his_o mask_n of_o christianity_n for_o he_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n open_v the_o heathen_a temple_n offer_a sacrifice_n to_o idol_n and_o term_v himself_o the_o priest_n pontifex_n maximus_n and_o such_o as_o profess_a gentilism_n celebrate_v their_o heathenish_a festival_n after_o their_o own_o manner_n by_o these_o proceed_n of_o his_o he_o vales._n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n against_o constantius_n and_o as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v he_o take_v care_n that_o all_o those_o calamity_n shall_v have_v happen_v which_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o a_o war._n for_o this_o philosopher_n desire_v can_v not_o have_v be_v vales._n fulfil_v without_o much_o bloodshed_n but_o god_n the_o arbiter_n of_o his_o own_o council_n repress_v the_o force_n impetus_fw-la of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o antagonist_n without_o any_o other_o damage_n to_o the_o republic_n for_o when_o julianus_n arrive_v among_o the_o thracian_n news_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o constantius_n be_v dead_a and_o thus_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o that_o time_n escape_v a_o civil_a war._n but_o julianus_n have_v make_v his_o entry_n into_o constantinople_n begin_v immediate_o to_o consider_v with_o himself_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o may_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o procure_v their_o benevolence_n towards_o himself_o he_o make_v use_v therefore_o of_o this_o artifice_n he_o very_o well_o understand_v that_o constantius_n be_v odious_a to_o all_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o homoousian_a opinion_n both_o because_o he_o have_v drive_v they_o from_o their_o church_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v proscribe_v and_o banish_v the_o bishop_n belong_v to_o they_o he_o assure_o know_v also_o that_o the_o heathen_n be_v sore_o vex_v because_o they_o be_v prohibit_v sacrifice_v to_o their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o get_v a_o opportunity_n wherein_o their_o temple_n may_v be_v open_v and_o they_o have_v a_o liberty_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol_n he_o be_v sensible_a that_o for_o these_o reason_n both_o those_o sort_n of_o people_n have_v private_o rancour_v mind_n against_o his_o predecessor_n constantius_n he_o also_o find_v that_o all_o people_n in_o general_a high_o resent_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o eunuch_n and_o the_o rapine_n vales._n of_o eusebius_n the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o he_o he_o therefore_o treat_v they_o all_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n with_o some_o he_o dissemble_v other_o he_o oblige_v by_o kindness_n be_v a_o great_a affectour_n of_o vain_a glory_n but_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o all_o in_o general_n how_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o first_o that_o he_o may_v make_v constantius_n odious_a for_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o his_o subject_n and_o render_v he_o infamous_a among_o the_o vulgar_a he_o command_v that_o the_o exile_a bishop_n shall_v be_v recall_v and_o restore_v to_o they_o their_o estate_n which_o have_v be_v confiscate_v then_o he_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n to_o his_o confident_n that_o the_o heathen_a temple_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o open_v he_o also_o order_v that_o such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o the_o eunuch_n shall_v be_v repossess_v of_o their_o good_n which_o be_v unjust_o take_v from_o they_o he_o punish_v eusebius_n the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o imperial_a bedchamber_n with_o death_n not_o only_o because_o many_o person_n have_v be_v wrong_v by_o he_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o brother_n gallus_n have_v be_v murder_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o calumny_n against_o he_o he_o take_v care_n that_o constantius_n body_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o a_o imperial_a funeral_n he_o expel_v the_o eunuch_n barber_n and_o cook_n out_o of_o his_o palace_n the_o eunuch_n because_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o wife_n after_o who_o death_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o marry_v any_o other_o the_o cook_n in_o regard_n he_o feed_v upon_o a_o very_a slender_a and_o mean_a diet_n and_o the_o barber_n because_o say_v he_o one_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o great_a many_o for_o these_o reason_n he_o put_v these_o sort_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o palace_n most_o of_o the_o notary_n he_o reduce_v to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o order_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v allow_v a_o salary_n befit_v a_o notary_n he_o also_o retrench_v the_o vales._n public_a way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o necessary_n for_o public_a use_n for_o example_n the_o use_n of_o mule_n ox_n and_o ass_n and_o permit_v horse_n only_o to_o serve_v for_o such_o public_a convenience_n these_o act_n of_o his_o be_v commend_v by_o some_o few_o person_n but_o most_o man_n discommend_v they_o because_o the_o grandeur_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o imperial_a riches_n be_v lose_v which_o create_v a_o admiration_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a he_o thereby_o render_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o emperor_n despicable_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o contempt_n moreover_o he_o sit_v up_o all_o night_n compose_v oration_n which_o he_o recite_v at_o his_o go_v into_o the_o senate-house_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a emperor_n since_o julius_n caesar_n time_n that_o make_v speech_n in_o the_o senate-house_n he_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o such_o as_o be_v studious_a about_o any_o part_n of_o literature_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o those_o who_o profess_v philosophy_n wherefore_o the_o report_n hereof_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v pretender_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n from_o all_o part_n to_o the_o palace_n who_o wear_v their_o p._n palliums_n and_o be_v most_o of_o they_o more_o conspicuous_a for_o their_o garb_n than_o their_o learning_n but_o they_o be_v all_o troublesome_a to_o the_o christian_n be_v person_n that_o be_v impostor_n and_o who_o always_o own_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o emperor_n he_o himself_o also_o be_v so_o excessive_o vain_a glorious_a that_o he_o revile_v all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o empire_n in_o a_o book_n he_o compose_v which_o he_o entitle_v the_o caesar_n the_o same_o proud_a temper_n of_o mind_n excite_v he_o to_o write_v book_n against_o the_o christian_n also_o his_o expulsion_n of_o the_o cook_n and_o barber_n be_v a_o act_n befit_v a_o philosopher_n indeed_o but_o not_o a_o emperor_n but_o in_o his_o reproach_v and_o revile_v of_o other_o he_o do_v neither_o like_o a_o philosopher_n nor_o a_o emperor_n for_o both_o those_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o temper_n of_o mind_n superior_a to_o all_o detraction_n and_o envy_n a_o emperor_n may_v indeed_o be_v a_o philosopher_n in_o what_o bear_v a_o respect_n to_o modesty_n and_o temperance_n but_o a_o philosopher_n shall_v he_o imitate_v a_o emperor_n in_o all_o thing_n will_v transgress_v his_o rule_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v cursory_o say_v concern_v the_o emperor_n julianus_n his_o extract_n education_n and_o disposition_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o sedition_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n georgius_n be_v slay_v we_o come_v now_o to_o mention_v what_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n there_o happen_v a_o disturbance_n upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o that_o city_n which_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n lie_v waist_n and_o neglect_a be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o filth_n wherein_o the_o heathen_n have_v former_o celebrate_v their_o mystery_n 〈…〉_z suffering_n mithra_n and_o have_v sacrifice_v man_n this_o place_n be_v vacant_a and_o useless_a constantius_n have_v sometime_o before_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n georgius_n desirous_a to_o erect_v a_o oratory_n therein_o give_v order_n that_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v whilst_o they_o be_v clear_v of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o access_n adytum_fw-la discover_v of_o a_o vast_a depth_n wherein_o be_v hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o
the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n turn_v the_o tyrant_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n and_o request_v his_o life_n may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o soldier_n behead_v he_o as_o he_o lay_v prostrate_a at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v on_o the_o six_o of_o september_n in_o arcadius_n third_n and_o honoriusâ—â—cond_v â—â—cond_z consulate_a but_o arbogastes_n who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o great_a mischief_n be_v on_o his_o flight_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o battle_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n for_o he_o run_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n chap._n xxvi_o how_o the_o emperor_n fall_v ill_o after_o his_o victory_n send_v for_o his_o son_n honorius_n to_o milan_n and_o think_v himself_o somewhat_o recover_v from_o his_o distemper_n he_o order_v that_o horse_n cirque-sport_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v on_o which_o very_a day_n he_o die_v but_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n contract_v a_o ill_a habit_n of_o body_n from_o the_o trouble_n and_o disquietude_n he_o undergo_v in_o this_o war._n and_o suppose_v that_o his_o life_n will_v be_v end_v by_o that_o distemper_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o the_o public_a affair_n than_o concern_v at_o his_o own_o death_n consider_v with_o himself_o how_o great_a calamity_n do_v usual_o befall_v subject_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o emperor_n wherefore_o he_o send_v forthwith_o for_o his_o son_n honorius_n from_o constantinople_n be_v desirous_a to_o settle_v part_n the_o state_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n after_o his_o son_n arrival_n at_o milan_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o revive_v from_o his_o distemper_n and_o give_v order_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o triumphant_a cirque-sport_n and_o before_o dinner_n he_o be_v very_o well_o and_o be_v a_o spectator_n at_o the_o cirque-sport_n but_o after_o dinner_n he_o be_v take_v very_o ill_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o see_v sight_n the_o game_n but_o have_v give_v his_o son_n order_n to_o preside_v at_o the_o cirque-sport_n he_o die_v on_o the_o night_n follow_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o olybrius_n and_o probinus_n on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o january_n this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o olympiad_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n live_v sixty_o year_n and_o reign_v sixteen_o this_o book_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o affair_n transact_v during_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n the_o preface_n we_o have_v finish_v the_o task_n enjoin_v by_o you_o most_o sacred_a man_n of_o god_n theodorus_n in_o the_o sive_fw-la forego_v book_n wherein_o according_a to_o our_o best_a ability_n we_o have_v comprise_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o have_v not_o be_v curious_a about_o our_o style_n for_o we_o consider_v that_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v careful_a about_o a_o elegancy_n of_o expression_n we_o may_v peradventure_o have_v miss_v of_o our_o design_n beside_o can_v we_o have_v accomplish_v our_o design_n yet_o we_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o composure_n of_o ancient_a historian_n whereby_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v suppose_v himself_o able_a either_o to_o amplify_v or_o disimprove_v transaction_n further_o such_o a_o style_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v edify_v the_o many_o and_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o know_v affair_n only_o not_o of_o admire_v the_o style_n for_o its_o elegant_a composure_n that_o therefore_o our_o work_n may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o the_o learned_a because_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o elegant_a style_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o to_o the_o unlearned_a in_o regard_n they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o affair_n be_v conceal_v by_o a_o pride_n and_o over-elegancy_n of_o expression_n we_o have_v design_o make_v use_v of_o such_o a_o style_n mean_v as_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v low_a and_o more_o mean_a but_o be_v notwithstanding_o plain_a and_o more_o perspicuous_a but_o before_o we_o begin_v our_o six_o book_n we_o must_v give_v this_o premonition_n in_o regard_n we_o undertake_v the_o writing_n a_o narrative_n of_o the_o affair_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o our_o own_o age_n we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o record_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v displease_v many_o person_n vales._n either_o because_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n truth_n be_v bitter_a or_o in_o regard_n we_o mention_v not_o their_o name_n who_o all_o man_n have_v a_o great_a love_n for_o with_o a_o encomium_n or_o last_o because_o we_o extol_v not_o their_o action_n the_o zealot_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v condemn_v we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o give_v the_o bishop_n the_o title_n of_o most_o dear_a to_o god_n or_o most_o holy_a or_o such_o like_a other_o also_o will_v sometime_o make_v curious_a remark_n because_o we_o term_v not_o the_o emperor_n most_o divine_a and_o lord_n nor_o do_v give_v they_o those_o other_o title_n which_o be_v usual_o attribute_v to_o they_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o a_o vales._n servant_n among_o they_o do_v usual_o call_v his_o master_n by_o his_o proper_a name_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o dignity_n or_o title_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o urgency_n of_o affair_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o my_o endeavour_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o history_n which_o do_v require_v a_o sincere_a pure_a and_o true_a narrative_a of_o transaction_n free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o mask_n and_o cover_v i_o will_v in_o future_a proceed_v in_o the_o same_o narration_n record_v those_o thing_n which_o either_o i_o myself_o see_v or_o can_v learn_v from_o those_o who_o have_v see_v they_o and_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o their_o not_o vary_v in_o their_o relation_n who_o tell_v i_o they_o but_o my_o labour_n in_o discover_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v great_a in_o regard_n many_o and_o those_o different_a person_n give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o affair_n some_o of_o who_o affirm_v they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o transact_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o assert_v they_o know_v they_o better_o than_o any_o other_o person_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n when_o his_o son_n have_v divide_v the_o empire_n between_o they_o and_o arcadius_n have_v meet_v the_o army_n return_v from_o italy_n after_o some_o short_a stay_n there_o rufinus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la be_v kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o olybrius_n and_o probinus_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o month_n january_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n arcadius_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o honorius_n of_o the_o western_a the_o bishop_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v damasus_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n theophilus_n at_o alexandria_n johannes_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o flavianus_n of_o those_o at_o antioch_n at_o constantinople_n term_v also_o new_a rome_n nectarius_n fill_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n about_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o month_n november_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a theodosius_n body_n be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n and_o inter_v by_o his_o son_n arcadius_n with_o a_o honourable_a and_o solemn_a funeral_n not_o long_o after_o this_o on_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o army_n also_o arrive_v which_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o tyrant_n under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n command_n when_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n agreeable_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n have_v meet_v the_o army_n without_o the_o city-gate_n the_o soldier_n at_o that_o time_n slay_v rufinus_n the_o emperor_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la for_o rufinus_n lie_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o turn_v tyrant_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o vales._n hunni_n a_o barbarous_a nation_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o destroy_v armenia_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o east_n by_o make_v incursion_n into_o those_o province_n moreover_o on_o the_o same_o day_n whereon_o rufinus_n be_v kill_v marcianus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o die_v he_o be_v succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n by_o sisinnius_n of_o who_o we_o
johannes_n reprove_v sisinnius_n and_o say_v to_o he_o a_o city_n can_v have_v two_o bishop_n sisinnius_n answer_n be_v nor_o have_v it_o johannes_n be_v angry_a hereat_o and_o say_v you_o seem_v desirous_a of_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n sisinnius_n reply_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o bishop_n in_o your_o account_n only_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o other_o person_n look_v upon_o i_o to_o be_v such_o johannes_n incense_v at_o that_o answer_n i_o say_v he_o will_v make_v you_o leave_v preach_v for_o you_o be_v a_o heretic_n to_o which_o sisinnius_n make_v this_o pleasant_a return_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o reward_n if_o you_o will_v free_v i_o from_o so_o great_a pain_n johannes_n be_v mollify_v with_o this_o answer_n reply_v i_o will_v not_o make_v you_o leave_v off_o preach_v if_o that_o office_n be_v troublesome_a to_o you_o so_o facetious_a be_v sisinnius_n and_o so_o ready_a at_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o write_v and_o record_v all_o his_o say_n wherefore_o i_o have_v account_v it_o sufficient_a by_o these_o few_o to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o he_o be_v very_o eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n on_o which_o account_n all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o successor_n love_v and_o honour_v he_o moreover_o all_o the_o eminent_a personage_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o and_o admire_v he_o he_o write_v many_o book_n but_o etc._n he_o be_v too_o studious_a about_o word_n in_o they_o and_o intermix_v poetic_a term_n he_o be_v more_o admire_v for_o his_o speak_n than_o his_o writing_n for_o in_o his_o face_n and_o voice_n in_o his_o garb_n and_o aspect_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v a_o gracefullness_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o accomplishment_n he_o be_v belove_v both_o by_o all_o sect_n and_o chief_o by_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n but_o i_o think_v thus_o much_o sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v sisinnius_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o johannes_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n die_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o quiet_a temper_n and_o who_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n get_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o person_n belove_v by_o god_n for_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v at_o constantinople_n a_o very_a spacious_a house_n which_o be_v term_v nutt-tree_n carya_n for_o in_o the_o court_n of_o this_o house_n there_o be_v a_o nutt-tree_n on_o which_o it_o be_v report_v the_o martyr_n acacius_n be_v hang_v and_o complete_v his_o martyrdom_n on_o this_o account_n a_o small_a church_n be_v build_v near_o that_o tree_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n desirous_a to_o see_v this_o church_n go_v into_o it_o one_o day_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v his_o prayer_n come_v out_o again_o all_o those_o person_n who_o dwell_v near_o that_o church_n run_v together_o to_o see_v the_o emperor_n some_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o take_v their_o stand_n before_o hand_n in_o the_o street_n from_o whence_o they_o suppose_v they_o may_v have_v a_o plain_a view_n of_o the_o emperor_n countenance_n and_o of_o the_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o other_o followed_z until_o all_o person_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o all_o that_o great_a house_n the_o building_n whereof_o enclose_v the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n fall_v down_o immediate_o hereupon_o follow_v a_o outcry_n together_o with_o a_o admiration_n because_o the_o emperor_n prayer_n have_v deliver_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o person_n from_o destruction_n this_o happen_v thus_o moreover_n arcadius_n leave_v his_o son_n theodosius_n then_o but_o eight_o year_n old_a end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o bassus_n and_o philippus_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n this_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o olympiad_n he_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n theodosius_n thirteen_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o reign_v fourteen_o he_o live_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o space_n history_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o six_o month_n english_a in_o other_o copy_n this_o follow_a passage_n occur_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v but_o word_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n we_o judge_v it_o therefore_o meet_a to_o annex_v it_o on_o which_o account_n we_o have_v add_v it_o at_o this_o place_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n happen_v to_o die_v in_o the_o interim_n johannes_n be_v necessitate_v to_o go_v to_o ephesus_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n be_v arrive_v in_o that_o city_n and_o some_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v one_o person_n other_o another_o he_o prefer_v one_o heraclide_n his_o own_o deacon_n by_o country_n a_o cypriot_n to_o the_o bishopric_n whereupon_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v in_o ephesus_n because_o heraclide_n be_v repute_a unworthy_a of_o the_o episcopate_n johannes_n be_v force_v to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n for_o some_o time_n during_o his_o residence_n there_o severianus_n grow_v more_o belove_v and_o esteem_v by_o his_o auditor_n at_o constantinople_n nor_o be_v this_o unknown_a to_o johannes_n for_o he_o be_v speedy_o acquaint_v with_o what_o happen_v by_o serapion_n who_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n for_o and_o to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o his_o episcopate_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o piety_n his_o fidelity_n in_o all_o concern_v his_o prudence_n in_o the_o management_n of_o all_o matter_n and_o his_o studiousness_n about_o defend_v the_o bishop_n right_n after_o some_o time_n johannes_n return_v to_o constantinople_n and_o personal_o undertake_v again_o a_o become_a care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o between_o serapion_n the_o deacon_n and_o severianus_n the_o bishop_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a mind_n dissension_n serapion_n oppose_v severianus_n because_o he_o strive_v to_o outdo_v johannes_n in_o his_o preach_a and_o severianus_n envy_v serapion_n because_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n favour_v he_o high_o and_o entrust_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o his_o episcopate_n be_v thus_o affect_v one_o towards_o the_o other_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o hatred_n happen_v to_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o this_o reason_n to_o severianus_n on_o a_o time_n pass_v by_o serapion_n not_o show_v not_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o bishop_n but_o continue_v in_o his_o feat_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o as_o serapion_n afterward_o affirm_v upon_o oath_n before_o the_o synod_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o slight_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o severianus_n aver_v which_o of_o these_o be_v true_a i_o can_v say_v god_n only_o know_v but_o severianus_n can_v not_o then_o bear_v serapion_n contempt_n but_o immediate_o even_o before_o cognizance_n have_v be_v take_v of_o the_o cause_n in_o a_o public_a synod_n with_o a_o vales._n oath_n condemn_v serapion_n and_o not_o only_o dive_v he_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o deacon_n but_o excommunicate_v he_o also_o from_o the_o church_n johannes_n hear_v this_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a but_o afterward_o when_o the_o business_n come_v under_o scrutiny_n before_o a_o synod_n and_o serapion_n excuse_v the_o fact_n and_o aver_v that_o he_o see_v he_o not_o and_o also_o produce_v witness_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n then_o convene_v pardon_v he_o and_o entreat_v severianus_n to_o admit_v of_o serapion_n excuse_n but_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v full_o satisfy_v severianus_n remove_v serapion_n and_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o honour_n office_n of_o a_o deacon_n for_o a_o week_n space_n although_o he_o use_v he_o as_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o all_o business_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o most_o acute_a and_o diligent_a person_n about_o ecclesiastic_a dispute_n and_o answer_n notwithstanding_o severianus_n can_v not_o thus_o be_v prevail_v with_o but_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a business_n to_o get_v serapion_n not_o only_o whole_o degrade_v from_o his_o diaconate_a but_o excommunicate_v also_o johannes_n be_v sore_o vex_v hereat_o go_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o leave_v the_o bishop_n then_o present_a to_o determine_v the_o cause_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n to_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o make_v such_o a_o definitive_a determination_n as_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o i_o refuse_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o after_o johannes_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n and_o be_v rise_v up_o the_o whole_a synod_n arise_v likewise_o and_o leave_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o state_n it_o be_v in_o blame_v severianus_n rather_o because_o he_o etc._n acquiesce_v not_o in_o what_o have_v be_v
god_n as_o be_v different_a from_o those_o embrace_v by_o himself_o chap._n xlii_o that_o this_o writer_n spend_v many_o word_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n junior_n probity_n on_o account_n hereof_o therefore_o proclus_n be_v high_o commend_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o theodosius_n he_o himself_o also_o be_v like_a to_o such_o as_o be_v true_a prelate_n nor_o do_v he_o any_o wise_a approve_v of_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o persecute_v other_o yea_o i_o can_v speak_v it_o with_o confidence_n that_o for_o meekness_n he_o excel_v all_o those_o who_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a ecclesiastic_n vales._n and_o what_o be_v record_v of_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 3._o now_o the_o man_n moses_n be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o may_v be_v now_o say_v of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o meekness_n god_n have_v subdue_v his_o enemy_n under_o he_o without_o military_a engagement_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o tyrant_n 23._o johannes_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o chapter_n barbarian_n which_o succeed_v that_o soon_o after_o for_o what_o manner_n of_o assistance_n have_v be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o just_a man_n heretofore_o such_o like_a have_v even_o in_o our_o time_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n by_o the_o god_n of_o the_o universe_n nor_o do_v i_o write_v this_o out_o of_o flattery_n but_o i_o will_v give_v a_o narrative_a of_o affair_n which_o all_o man_n have_v be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o as_o they_o true_o be_v chap._n xliii_o how_o great_a calamity_n those_o barbarian_n undergo_v who_o have_v be_v the_o tyrant_n johannes_n auxiliary_n for_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o tyrant_n those_o barbarian_n who_o he_o have_v call_v to_o his_o assistance_n against_o the_o roman_n make_v preparation_n to_o overrun_v and_o ruin_n the_o roman_a affair_n province_n when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o it_o according_a as_o his_o usage_n be_v he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o god_n and_o have_v be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n not_o long_o after_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v further_o it_o will_v be_v advantageous_a to_o hear_v what_o calamity_n befall_v the_o barbarian_n their_o commander_n in_o chief_a who_o name_n be_v vales._n rougas_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n then_o follow_v a_o plague_n which_o destroy_v most_o of_o the_o man_n under_o his_o command_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a sufficient_a but_o fire_n also_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v many_o of_o those_o who_o remain_v and_o this_o put_v the_o barbarian_n into_o the_o great_a terror_n imaginable_a not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o valiant_a nation_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o in_o regard_n they_o find_v they_o assist_v by_o a_o powerful_a god_n moreover_o proclus_n the_o bishop_n preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o apply_v a_o prophecy_n take_v out_o of_o ezechiel_n to_o the_o deliverance_n effect_v by_o god_n at_o that_o juncture_n for_o which_o discourse_n he_o be_v great_o admire_v the_o prophecy_n run_v thus_o and_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n prophecy_n against_o hebrew_n prince_n gog_n rhos_n misoch_n and_o thobell_n for_o i_o will_v judge_v he_o with_o death_n and_o with_o blood_n and_o with_o a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o with_o stone_n of_o hail_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o all_o those_o with_o he_o and_o upon_o many_o nation_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o i_o will_v be_v magnify_v and_o glorify_v and_o i_o will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n on_o account_n thereof_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v proclus_n be_v much_o admire_v but_o on_o the_o emperor_n because_o of_o his_o meekness_n many_o other_o blessing_n be_v confer_v by_o divine_a providence_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o which_o i_o will_v now_o relate_v chap._n xliv_o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n junior_n marry_v eudoxia_n the_o daughter_n of_o theodosius_n he_o have_v a_o daughter_n by_o his_o wife_n eudocia_n her_o name_n eudoxia_n his_o 24._o cousin_n german_n valentinianus_n who_o he_o have_v make_v emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n desire_v he_o may_v marry_v this_o princess_n to_o which_o when_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v give_v his_o consent_n and_o both_o the_o augusti_n after_o they_o have_v deliberate_v about_o celebrate_v the_o marriage_n at_o some_o place_n on_o the_o frontier_n of_o both_o empire_n have_v resolve_v each_o to_o make_v a_o journey_n half_a way_n and_o do_v it_o at_o thessalonica_n valentinianus_n send_v theodosius_n intimation_n by_o letter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v himself_o that_o trouble_n for_o that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o person_n to_o constantinople_n have_v therefore_o secure_v the_o western_a part_n with_o a_o sufficient_a guard_n he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n on_o account_n of_o the_o marriage_n which_o have_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o vales._n isidorus_n and_o senator_n he_o take_v his_o wife_n and_o return_v into_o the_o western_a part_n such_o a_o felicity_n as_o this_o befall_v the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n chap._n xlv_o that_o proclus_n the_o bishop_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o translate_v the_o body_n of_o johannes_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n where_o it_o have_v be_v bury_v to_o constantinople_n and_o to_o deposit_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o long_o after_o this_o time_n proclus_n the_o bishop_n reduce_v 18._o those_o to_o the_o church_n who_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o it_o on_o account_n of_o bishop_n johannes_n deposition_n have_v mitigate_v their_o disgust_n by_o a_o prudence_n prudent_a expedient_a what_o that_o be_v we_o must_v now_o relate_v after_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o give_v his_o consent_n thereto_o he_o bring_v the_o body_n of_o johannes_n which_o have_v be_v bury_v at_o comani_fw-la to_o constantinople_n on_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n after_o his_o deposition_n and_o when_o he_o have_v carry_v it_o through_o the_o city_n public_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n he_o deposit_v it_o with_o much_o honour_n and_o solemnity_n in_o that_o term_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o person_n therefore_o who_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n on_o johannes_n account_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v prevail_v upon_o and_o become_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o sixteen_o consulate_v of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n about_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o january_n but_o i_o can_v forbear_v wonder_v here_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o envy_n shall_v assail_v and_o corrode_v origen_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o spare_v johannes_n for_o origen_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o theophilus_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n but_o johannes_n be_v admit_v to_o communion_n by_o proclus_n on_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n after_o he_o die_v so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o proclus_n disposition_n and_o that_o of_o theophilus_n but_o prudent_a man_n be_v not_o ignorant_a valesius_fw-la in_o what_o manner_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v and_o daily_o be_v do_v chap._n xlvi_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n and_o concern_v marcianus_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n some_o little_a time_n after_o the_o removal_n of_o johannes_n body_n die_v paulus_n also_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a about_o the_o twenty_o first_o day_n of_o july_n who_o at_o his_o own_o funeral_n reduce_v all_o the_o disagree_a heresy_n into_o one_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n for_o they_o all_o accompany_v his_o body_n to_o the_o tomb._n grave_a with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n because_o while_o he_o live_v all_o sect_n love_v he_o exceed_o for_o his_o rectitude_n sanctity_n of_o life_n but_o because_o the_o same_o paulus_n perform_v a_o memorable_a action_n just_a before_o his_o death_n i_o judge_v it_o useful_a to_o insert_v it_o into_o this_o history_n for_o their_o advantage_n who_o shall_v peruse_v this_o work_n for_o that_o during_o his_o sickness_n he_o observe_v his_o usual_a ascetic_n discipline_n as_o to_o his_o diet_n and_o transgress_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o rule_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o never_o omit_v perform_v the_o usual_a prayer_n with_o a_o fervency_n all_o this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v unmentioned_a lest_o by_o spend_v time_n in_o give_v a_o narrative_a hereof_o i_o shall_v obscure_v that_o memorable_a and_o most_o
rather_o etc._n that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n have_v perfect_v to_o we_o one_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o son_n by_o a_o ineffable_a mystical_a and_o secret_a concourse_n to_o a_o unity_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n but_o in_o regard_n have_v personal_o unite_v the_o humanity_n to_o himself_o on_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o proceed_v from_o a_o woman_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh._n for_o he_o be_v not_o at_o first_o bear_v a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a manasses_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o after_o that_o the_o word_n come_v descend_v upon_o he_o but_o have_v be_v one_o unite_v from_o the_o very_a womb_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v undergo_v a_o carnal_a nativity_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v to_o himself_o the_o nativity_n of_o his_o own_o flesh._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o say_v he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o not_o as_o if_o god_n the_o word_n as_o to_o his_o own_o nature_n suffer_v either_o the_o stripe_n or_o the_o piercing_n transfixion_n of_o the_o nail_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o wound_n for_o the_o deity_n be_v impassable_a because_o it_o be_v also_o incorporeal_a but_o in_o regard_n that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v his_o own_o body_n suffer_v on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v again_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o for_o there_o be_v the_o impassable_a deity_n in_o a_o passable_a body_n most_o part_n of_o cyrillus_n '_o s_z other_o letter_n have_v be_v record_v in_o our_o forego_n 6._o book_n but_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_o have_v write_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o which_o passage_n cyrillus_n have_v suffrage_n full_o agree_v this_o passage_n run_v thus_o we_o confess_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o be_v theotocos_fw-la because_o god_n the_o word_n take_v flesh_n from_o she_o and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o from_o that_o very_a conception_n unite_v to_o himself_o a_o temple_n take_v from_o she_o but_o we_o know_v that_o those_o divine_a man_n do_v take_v the_o evangelic_n and_o apostolic_a expression_n utter_v concern_v the_o lord_n partly_o sometime_o in_o a_o common_a sense_n as_o speak_v of_o one_o person_n partly_o at_o other_o while_n they_n divide_v they_o as_o utter_v concern_v two_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v deliver_v these_fw-mi expression_n as_o become_v god_n according_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o other_o as_o humble_a and_o mean_a agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o person_n humanity_n to_o which_o word_n cyrillus_n have_v subjoin_v these_o have_v read_v these_o your_o sacred_a expression_n we_o find_v that_o we_o ourselves_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n we_o have_v therefore_o glorify_v god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n rejoice_v mutual_o that_o as_o well_o the_o church_n among_o we_o as_o those_o with_o you_o do_v profess_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n after_o the_o read_n hereof_o those_o of_o this_o synod_n cry_v out_o in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v all_o believe_v thus_o pope_n leo_n believe_v thus_o anathema_n to_o he_o that_o divide_v and_o to_o he_o who_o confound_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o leo_n the_o archbishop_n leo_n believe_v thus_o leo_n and_o anatolius_n believe_v thus_o we_o all_o believe_v thus_o as_o cyrillus_n so_o we_o believe_v the_o eternal_a memory_n of_o cyrillus_n as_o cyrillus_n letter_n vales._n be_v so_o be_v our_o sentiment_n thus_o we_o have_v believe_v thus_o we_o do_v believe_v leo_n the_o archbishop_n think_v thus_o thus_o he_o believe_v thus_o he_o have_v write_v then_o a_o interlocution_n have_v be_v make_v that_o leo_n letter_n may_v also_o be_v read_v be_v render_v into_o greek_n it_o be_v recite_v which_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n after_o therefore_o the_o read_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n exclaim_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o all_o believe_v thus_o vales._n we_o that_o be_v orthodox_n do_v believe_v thus_o anathema_n to_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o thus_o peter_n by_o leo_n have_v utter_v these_o word_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v thus_o leo_n have_v teach_v pious_o and_o true_o cyrillus_n have_v teach_v thus_o leo_n and_o cyrillus_n have_v teach_v alike_o anathema_n to_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o thus_o this_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o orthodox_n think_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n why_o be_v not_o these_o word_v read_v at_o ephesus_n dioscorus_n have_v conceal_v these_o expression_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o same_o act_n that_o when_o part_n of_o the_o forementioned_a letter_n of_o leo_n be_v read_v the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o down_o pay_v that_o due_a debt_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o nature_n passable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o for_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o remedy_n he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v able_a to_o die_v by_o one_o and_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o die_v by_o the_o other_o the_o illyrician_n and_o palestine_n bishop_n be_v in_o doubt_n as_o to_o this_o expression_n aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n produce_v a_o passage_n of_o cyrillus_n '_o s_z the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o again_o in_o regard_n his_o own_o body_n 9_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v have_v taste_v death_n vales._n for_o every_o man_n he_o himself_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o we_o not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v experience_v death_n as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v stupidity_n and_o extreme_a madness_n either_o to_o affirm_v or_o think_v this_o but_o because_o as_o i_o have_v even_o now_o say_v his_o flesh_n taste_v death_n and_o again_o as_o to_o a_o expression_n of_o leo_n letter_n which_o run_v thus_o for_o each_o form_n act_n with_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o wit_n the_o word_n operate_v that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n '_o we_o and_o the_o body_n flesh_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o the_o one_o of_o these_o shine_v with_o miracle_n but_o the_o other_o have_v lie_v under_o injury_n the_o illyrician_n and_o palestine_n bishop_n be_v in_o doubt_n the_o same_o aetius_n read_v a_o head_n chapter_n of_o cyrillus_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o of_o the_o expression_n use_v concern_v christ_n some_o be_v most_o especial_o agreeable_a to_o god_n again_o other_o be_v agreeable_a to_o man_n but_o a_o three_o sort_n possess_v a_o certain_a middle_a place_n evidence_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n man._n after_o this_o when_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n doubt_v at_o another_o place_n of_o leo_n epistle_n which_o run_v thus_o for_o although_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_n be_v one_o person_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n nevertheless_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n whence_o there_o be_v in_o both_o a_o community_n of_o contumely_n and_o that_o be_v another_o whence_o there_o be_v a_o community_n of_o glory_n for_o from_o we_o he_o have_v humanity_n which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o father_n he_o have_v the_o divinity_n which_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n theodoret_n after_o he_o have_v well_o consider_v this_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o bless_a cyrillus_n have_v express_o speak_v thus_o in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o lose_v nothing_o that_o be_v his_o own_o vales._n he_o continue_v what_o he_o be_v and_o the_o one_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n man_n in_o man_n after_o this_o when_o the_o illustrious_a judge_n inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o person_n who_o as_o yet_o doubt_v all_o answer_v that_o no_o person_n make_v any_o further_a doubt_n after_o who_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n request_v that_o a_o interval_n truce_n of_o some_o few_o day_n may_v be_v allow_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o with_o a_o sedate_n mind_n and_o undisturbed_a understanding_n such_o thing_n may_v be_v decree_v as_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o desire_v also_o that_o cyrillus_n letter_n write_v to_o nestorius_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o which_o cyrillus_n entreat_v nestorius_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o his_o twelve_o head_n vales._n whereto_o all_o agree_v and_o when_o the_o judge_n by_o
need_n shall_v require_v can_v manifest_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o when_o symeones_n have_v hear_v he_o assent_v say_v that_o he_o carry_v flesh_n about_o he_o which_o be_v a_o frail_a and_o mutable_a thing_n but_o when_o this_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v divulge_v among_o all_o person_n and_o symeones_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o great_a ignominy_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o feign_v that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a when_o therefore_o the_o woman_n time_n of_o delivery_n be_v come_v and_o she_o sit_v in_o the_o usual_a posture_n of_o woman_n in_o travail_n her_o labour_n cause_v most_o acute_a many_o and_o intolerable_a pang_n and_o bring_v the_o woman_n into_o the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o her_o life_n but_o the_o birth_n forward_v fall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o symeones_n therefore_o be_v design_o come_v thither_o when_o he_o be_v request_v by_o those_o present_n to_o go_v to_o prayer_n he_o declare_v before_o they_o all_o that_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v until_o she_o will_v confess_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n which_o when_o she_o have_v do_v and_o have_v name_v the_o true_a father_n the_o infant_n leap_v forth_o immediate_o truth_n itself_o do_v as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o midwife_n the_o same_o person_n be_v one_o time_n observe_v to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o strumpet_n and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n he_o and_o she_o continue_v alone_o for_o some_o time_n after_o this_o he_o open_v the_o door_n again_o and_o run_v away_o in_o great_a haste_n look_v round_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v see_v he_o whereby_o he_o much_o increase_v the_o suspicion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o person_n who_o have_v see_v he_o bring_v forth_o the_o woman_n and_o inquire_v of_o she_o both_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o symeones_n come_v into_o she_o be_v and_o why_o he_o make_v so_o long_a a_o stay_n the_o woman_n swear_v that_o for_o three_o day_n before_o that_o because_o of_o her_o want_n of_o necessary_n she_o have_v taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o water_n only_o but_o that_o symeones_n have_v bring_v victual_n and_o meat_n and_o a_o vessel_n of_o wine_n along_o with_o he_o and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n have_v spread_v the_o table_n and_o bid_v she_o go_v to_o supper_n and_o fill_v herself_o with_o provision_n because_o she_o have_v be_v sufficient_o afflict_v with_o want_n of_o nourishment_n and_o she_o fetch_v out_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o victual_n which_o symeones_n have_v bring_v to_o she_o further_o some_o small_a time_n before_o that_o earthquake_n happen_v which_o shake_v phoenicia_n maritima_n wherein_o vales._n berytus_n byblus_n and_o tripoli_n suffer_v more_o than_o other_o city_n the_o same_o symeones_n hold_v a_o whip_n on_o high_a in_o his_o hand_n scourge_v most_o of_o the_o column_n in_o the_o forum_n and_o cry_v out_o stand_v you_o must_v dance_v because_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v do_v unadvised_o and_o without_o design_n by_o this_o man_n some_o person_n present_a at_o his_o do_v hereof_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o those_o column_n which_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o do_v not_o scourge_v which_o pillar_n fall_v not_o long_o after_o be_v ruin_v by_o the_o earthquake_n moreover_o he_o do_v very_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o relation_n whereof_o require_v a_o peculiar_a treatise_n chap._n xxxv_o concern_v the_o monk_n thomas_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n feign_v himself_o a_o fool._n there_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o thomas_n who_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n of_o life_n in_o syria_n coele_n this_o person_n go_v one_o time_n to_o antioch_n to_o receive_v the_o annual_a stipend_n allot_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n vales._n for_o this_o annual_a stipend_n be_v order_a to_o be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o antiochian_n church_n anastasius_n steward_n oeconomus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o regard_n the_o say_a thomas_n trouble_v he_o frequent_o give_v he_o one_o day_n a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n with_o his_o hand_n whereat_o when_o the_o person_n present_a with_o they_o be_v much_o offend_v thomas_n say_v that_o neither_o he_o himself_o will_v receive_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o the_o annual_a stipend_n nor_o shall_v anastasius_n give_v pay_v any_o more_o both_o which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v anastasius_n end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o day_n follow_v and_o thomas_n be_v translate_v to_o a_o immortal_a life_n vales._n in_o the_o hospital_n of_o the_o infirm_a at_o the_o daphnensian_a suburb_n whilst_o he_o be_v on_o his_o return_n home_o they_o lay_v his_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o stranger_n but_o in_o regard_n when_o one_o or_o two_o have_v be_v bury_v after_o he_o thomas_n body_n be_v still_o above_o they_o god_n show_v a_o great_a miracle_n even_o after_o his_o death_n for_o the_o other_o body_n be_v remove_v and_o thrust_v down_o the_o inhabitant_n admire_v this_o holy_a person_n and_o declare_v the_o thing_n to_o vales._n ephraemius_n then_o his_o holy_a holy_a dead_a body_n be_v remove_v to_o antioch_n with_o a_o public_a festivity_n and_o a_o solemn_a pomp_n and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o coemitary_a have_v at_o its_o translation_n cause_v the_o pestilential_a distemper_n which_o then_o rage_v at_o antioch_n to_o cease_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o antioch_n do_v magnificent_o celebrate_v a_o anniversary_n feast_n in_o honour_n of_o this_o thomas_n till_o these_o our_o time_n but_o let_v we_o course_n return_v to_o the_o opposite_a propose_a series_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxxvi_o concern_v the_o patriarch_n menas_n and_o concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o happen_v then_o to_o the_o boy_n of_o a_o certain_a hebrew_n anthimus_n have_v be_v eject_v as_o i_o have_v 11._o say_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n vales._n epiphanius_n succeed_v in_o that_o episcopate_n and_o after_o epiphanius_n menas_n in_o who_o time_n happen_v a_o miracle_n high_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v there_o be_v a_o vales._n ancient_a usage_n at_o constantinople_n that_o when_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o the_o holy_a part_n of_o the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n be_v leave_v remain_v some_o young_a boy_n of_o their_o number_n who_o frequent_a the_o grammar-school_n be_v send_v for_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v they_o which_o thing_n have_v happen_v at_o that_o time_n the_o son_n of_o a_o glassworker_n glass-maker_n as_o to_o his_o oopinion_n a_o jew_n be_v take_v call_v among_o the_o other_o boy_n this_o child_n tell_v his_o parent_n who_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o stay_n what_o have_v happen_v and_o what_o he_o together_o with_o other_o boy_n have_v taste_v of_o his_o father_n high_o incense_v and_o enrage_v snatch_v up_o the_o boy_n immediate_o and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o coal_n wherein_o he_o usual_o form_v glass_n but_o his_o mother_n seek_v for_o her_o son_n and_o when_o she_o can_v not_o find_v he_o she_o go_v all_o about_o the_o city_n mourning_n and_o 〈◊〉_d make_v great_a lamentation_n and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o her_o husband_n workhouse_n she_o call_v her_o son_n by_o his_o name_n weep_n weeping_z and_o tear_v herself_o the_o boy_n know_v his_o mother_n voice_n answer_v she_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n she_o break_v open_v the_o door_n goes_z in_o and_o see_v her_o son_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o coal_n the_o fire_n have_v not_o touch_v he_o in_o the_o least_o the_o child_n when_o afterward_o ask_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v continue_v un-hurt_a say_v that_o a_o woman_n clothe_v in_o a_o purple_a garment_n come_v to_o he_o frequent_o give_v he_o water_n quench_v the_o coal_n that_o be_v near_o he_o and_o feed_v he_o as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v hungry_a which_o passage_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o hearing_n of_o justinian_n he_o order_v the_o boy_n and_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v enlighten_v baptize_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o vales._n enroll_v they_o among_o the_o clergy_n but_o his_o father_n because_o he_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n crucify_v in_o the_o suburb_n vales._n sycae_n as_o design_v to_o have_v murder_v his_o own_o son_n these_o thing_n happen_v in_o this_o manner_n chap._n xxxvii_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n at_o that_o time_n after_o menas_n eutychius_n ascend_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n at_v constantinople_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o martyrius_n salustius_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v and_o after_o he_o helias_n after_o helias_n petrus_n and_o after_o petrus_n macarius_n who_o election_n the_o emperor_n approve_v yet_o not_o of_o so_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o eject_v out_o of_o his_o own_o chair_n vales._n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o assert_v
of_o his_o wife_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v immediate_o the_o milk_n spring_v out_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o fountain_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o fill_v wet_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o woman_n further_o a_o child_n have_v be_v leave_v upon_o the_o road_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n through_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o those_o who_o travel_v with_o he_o a_o lion_n lay_v it_o on_o his_o back_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o symeon_n monastery_n and_o by_o symeones_n order_n those_o who_o minister_v to_o he_o go_v out_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o child_n which_o have_v be_v guard_v preserve_v by_o the_o lyon_n the_o same_o person_n perform_v many_o other_o thing_n mention_n high_o memorable_a which_o require_v a_o eloquent_a tongue_n much_o time_n and_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n all_o which_o action_n of_o his_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n for_o person_n of_o almost_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_a roman_n but_o barbarian_n come_v frequent_o to_o he_o and_o obtain_v their_o request_n of_o he_o certain_a branch_n of_o a_o shrub_n which_o grow_v on_o that_o mountain_n he_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o anastasius_n not_o long_o after_o vales._n die_v gregorius_n also_o after_o he_o have_v be_v seize_v with_o a_o goutish_a distemper_n wherewith_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o have_v drink_v a_o potion_n make_v of_o the_o herb_n term_v vales._n hermodactylus_n which_o be_v administer_v to_o he_o by_o a_o physician_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o such_o time_n as_o gregorius_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n who_o have_v succeed_v pelagius_n and_o whilst_o johannes_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n and_o eulogius_n over_o that_o of_o alexandria_n person_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o and_o during_o anastasius_n presidency_n over_o the_o antiochian_a church_n vales._n who_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o chair_n vales._n after_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n johannes_n be_v than_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o as_o yet_o no_o body_n have_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o here_o shall_v my_o history_n be_v close_v namely_o vales._n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o mauricius_n tiberius_n government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o follow_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v collect_v and_o write_v by_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o employ_v themselves_o that_o way_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v either_o omit_v or_o not_o accurate_o set_v forth_o by_o we_o let_v no_o person_n ascribe_v it_o to_o we_o as_o a_o fault_n but_o let_v he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o we_o have_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n history_n a_o disperse_a and_o scatter_a history_n and_o have_v make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o consult_v the_o advantage_n of_o man_n in_o favour_n of_o who_o we_o have_v sustain_v undertake_v so_o many_o and_o such_o vast_a labour_n another_o volume_n have_v likewise_o be_v compose_v by_o we_o which_o contain_v relation_n letter_n decree_n oration_n disputation_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n the_o foresay_a relation_n contain_v in_o that_o volume_n be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o have_v obtain_v two_o dignity_n the_o one_o from_o tiberius_n constantinus_n vales._n who_o invest_v we_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o quaestorius_n the_o other_n from_o mauricius_n tiberius_n who_o send_v we_o the_o codicill_n of_o a_o praefecture_n vales._n on_o account_n of_o that_o oration_n we_o have_v compose_v at_o such_o time_n as_o have_v wipe_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o light_n his_o son_n vales._n theodosius_n who_o give_v a_o beginning_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n both_o to_o mauricius_n himself_n and_o to_o the_o state_n six_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a the_o end_n the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o four_o book_n write_v in_o greek_a by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n do_v into_o english_a from_o that_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o valesius_fw-la and_o printed_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o together_o with_o valesius_n annotation_n on_o the_o say_a life_n which_o be_v make_v english_a and_o set_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n hereto_o be_v also_o annex_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n oration_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n speech_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o constantine_n speak_v at_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1682._o valesius_n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o my_o annotation_n on_o eusebius_n ecclesiastic_a history_n i_o have_v remark_v that_o the_o title_n or_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o each_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o eusebius_n himself_o and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n but_o in_o these_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o content_n of_o these_o book_n be_v not_o make_v by_o eusebius_n himself_o but_o by_o some_o other_o more_o modern_a author_n now_o i_o make_v this_o conjecture_n from_o hence_o both_o because_o the_o content_n of_o these_o chapter_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n uncooth_n insipid_a and_o barbarous_a and_o also_o in_o regard_n they_o always_o speak_v of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o three_o person_n whereas_o in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n eusebius_n always_o name_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n beside_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o thick_a and_o occur_v too_o often_o and_o one_o letter_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v divide_v and_o tear_v asunder_o as_o it_o be_v into_o many_o chapter_n which_o thing_n be_v wont_n often_o to_o beget_v a_o loathe_n and_o nauseousness_n in_o the_o reader_n i_o forbear_v mention_v the_o barbarous_a word_n and_o term_n which_o occur_v frequent_o in_o these_o content_n for_o in_o they_o you_o diverse_a time_n meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o consideration_n make_v i_o of_o this_o opininon_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v any_o one_o else_o rather_o than_o eusebius_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o content_n nevertheless_o whoever_o the_o person_n be_v he_o be_v ancient_a and_o live_v not_o at_o any_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o age_n of_o our_o eusebius_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o collect_v from_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o book_n wherein_o you_o may_v read_v some_o passage_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v but_o by_o a_o writer_n contemporary_a with_o those_o time_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o concern_v marianus_n the_o tribune_n and_o notary_n in_o the_o content_n of_o chapter_n 44._o book_n 4_o the_o name_n of_o which_o notary_n we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o have_v not_o that_o author_n of_o the_o content_n and_o after_o he_o sozomen_n give_v we_o information_n thereof_o i_o have_v sometime_o conjecture_v that_o acacius_n he_o who_o succeed_v our_o eusebius_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n in_o regard_n he_o publish_v these_o book_n of_o his_o master_n after_o his_o death_n compose_v these_o content_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n which_o any_o one_o that_o will_v may_v follow_v last_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o in_o all_o our_o manuscript_n copy_n the_o title_n of_o these_o chapter_n be_v write_v without_o the_o etc._n numeral_a note_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n library_n they_o occur_v prefix_v before_o each_o book_n but_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n they_o be_v not_o only_o set_v before_o each_o book_n but_o be_v also_o add_v to_o every_o chapter_n in_o the_o body_n of_o each_o book_n the_o first_o book_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n vales._n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a emperor_n constantine_n vales._n the_o preface_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n all_o mankind_n have_v not_o long_o since_o celebrate_v the_o recur_v period_n of_o our_o great_a emperor_n be_v complete_v tricennalia_fw-la vicennalia_fw-la and_o tricennalia_fw-la with_o festivity_n and_o public_a banquet_n we_o ourselves_o also_o vales._n by_o a_o panegyric_n speak_v in_o his_o vicennalia_fw-la have_v late_o venerate_v the_o same_o glorious_a conqueror_n environ_v with_o a_o synod_n of_o god_n sacred_a minister_n moreover_o vales._n we_o have_v plait_v
be_v in_o future_a age_n that_o chastity_n a_o virtue_n so_o famous_a among_o christian_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v invincible_a and_o which_o can_v be_v destroy_v thus_o this_o woman_n behave_v herself_o chap._n xxxv_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n by_o maxentius_n all_o person_n therefore_o both_o the_o commonalty_n and_o the_o magistracy_n as_o well_o the_o honourable_a as_o the_o obscure_a stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o he_o when_o they_o behold_v he_o audacious_o perpetrate_v such_o impiety_n as_o these_o and_o be_v sore_o afflict_v with_o his_o intolerable_a tyranny_n and_o although_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o patient_o bear_v the_o austere_a servitude_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o yet_o none_o can_v so_o avoid_v the_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n for_o one_o time_n upon_o a_o very_a trivial_a pretence_n he_o expose_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o own_o guard_n and_o so_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n not_o scythian_n nor_o barbarian_n but_o his_o own_o citizen_n be_v kill_v with_o spear_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o weapon_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n moreover_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enumerate_v how_o many_o slaughter_n be_v commit_v of_o those_o that_o be_v senator_n to_o the_o end_n a_o seizure_n may_v be_v make_v of_o each_o person_n estate_n infinite_a number_n of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o several_a time_n for_o various_a crime_n frame_v against_o they_o chap._n xxxvi_o maxentius_n magic_a art_n against_o constantine_n and_o the_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n at_o rome_n at_o length_n as_o the_o compliment_n of_o his_o impiety_n the_o tyrant_n proceed_v to_o exercise_n the_o delusion_n of_o magic_a art_n sometime_o rip_v up_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n otherwhiles_o search_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o newborn_a infant_n he_o also_o sacrifice_v kill_v lion_n and_o perform_v some_o other_o horrid_a rite_n to_o call_v forth_o the_o daemon_n and_o repel_v the_o approach_a war._n for_o he_o hope_v that_o by_o these_o performance_n he_o shall_v obtain_v victory_n whilst_o he_o tyrannize_v therefore_o in_o this_o manner_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o relate_v what_o mischievous_a fact_n he_o perpetrate_v and_o how_o miserable_o he_o enslave_v his_o subject_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o extreme_a penury_n and_o want_n of_o necessary_a sustenance_n else_o as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o those_o of_o our_o time_n never_o happen_v at_o rome_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o chap._n xxxvii_o the_o overthrow_n of_o maxentius_n army_n in_o italy_n but_o constantine_n move_v with_o compassion_n at_o all_o these_o calamity_n of_o the_o roman_n furnish_v himself_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o military_a provision_n against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o when_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v his_o patron_n and_o invoak_v his_o son_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o assistant_n and_o have_v set_v up_o the_o victorious_a trophy_n to_o wit_n the_o salutary_a standard_n before_o his_o soldier_n and_o guard_n he_o begin_v his_o march_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n that_o by_o his_o intervention_n he_o may_v restore_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o liberty_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n now_o maxentius_n confide_v more_o in_o his_o magic_a device_n imposture_n than_o in_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o subject_n dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n but_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n and_o with_o innumerable_a body_n of_o man_n lay_v in_o ambush_n have_v fortify_v every_o place_n region_n and_o city_n which_o be_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o his_o tyranny_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n depend_v upon_o divine_a assistance_n and_o have_v attack_v the_o tyrant_n first_o second_o and_o three_o body_n and_o with_o ease_n rout_v they_o all_o at_o the_o very_a first_o charge_n he_o open_v himself_o a_o passage_n into_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n chap._n xxxviii_o maxentius_n death_n on_o the_o bridge_n of_o the_o river_n tiber._n and_o he_o have_v now_o make_v his_o approach_n very_o near_o to_o rome_n itself_o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o assault_v all_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o tyrant_n sake_n only_o god_n himself_o draw_v the_o tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cord_n a_o great_a way_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o effectual_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o miracle_n vales._n record_v in_o the_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o though_o they_o be_v account_v fabulous_a by_o many_o person_n and_o be_v not_o credit_v be_v nevertheless_o believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a he_o have_v wrought_v in_o time_n pass_v against_o the_o wicked_a to_o all_o in_o general_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o infidel_n who_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n see_v this_o miracle_n we_o be_v about_o to_o relate_v for_o as_o heretofore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a religious_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n cast_v the_o chariot_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o army_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v his_o choose_a captain_n in_o the_o red-sea_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n maxentius_n with_o the_o soldier_n and_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a like_o a_o stone_n at_o such_o time_n as_o have_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o give_v assistance_n to_o constantine_n arm_n he_o will_v have_v pass_v the_o river_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n before_o he_o over_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o bridge_n of_o boat_n well_o fasten_v together_o have_v thereby_o frame_v a_o engine_n of_o destruction_n against_o himself_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o the_o emperor_n belove_v by_o god_n may_v have_v be_v catch_v in_o this_o snare_n but_o the_o god_n who_o he_o worship_v be_v present_a with_o and_o give_v he_o his_o assistance_n but_o the_o wretched_a maxentius_n vales._n deprive_v of_o his_o aid_n frame_v these_o secret_a machine_n against_o himself_o on_o which_o account_n these_o word_n may_v be_v pertinent_o speak_v of_o he_o wherefore_o 17._o he_o he_o have_v grave_v and_o dig_v up_o a_o pit_n and_o be_v fall_v himself_o into_o the_o destruction_n that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o travel_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o own_o pate_n thus_o therefore_o by_o god_n assent_n the_o machine_n frame_v upon_o the_o bridge_n of_o boat_n and_o the_o ambuscade_n place_v in_o they_o be_v disjoined_a at_o a_o time_n in_o no_o wise_a expect_v the_o passage_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o the_o boat_n together_o with_o the_o man_n in_o they_o descend_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o river_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o wretch_n himself_o than_o the_o protector_n and_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o as_o the_o divine_a oracle_n have_v predict_v sink_v down_o like_o lead_n into_o the_o deep_a water_n so_o that_o constantine_n soldier_n who_o by_o divine_a assistance_n than_o obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o israelite_n heretofore_o do_v who_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n moses_n may_v deserve_o have_v sing_v and_o repeat_v though_o not_o in_o word_n exact_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o reality_n some_o of_o those_o expression_n which_o they_o heretofore_o do_v against_o that_o impious_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n in_o this_o manner_n 11._o we_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v be_v magnificent_o glorify_v the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n my_o helper_n and_o defender_n be_v become_v my_o salvation_n and_o again_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n thou_o have_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o saint_n admirable_a in_o glory_n do_v wonder_n chap._n thirty-nine_o constantine_n entry_n into_o rome_n after_o constantine_n who_o at_o that_o time_n imitate_v that_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n moses_n have_v in_o reality_n sing_v these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a hymn_n as_o these_o in_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o author_n of_o victory_n he_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o the_o imperial_a city_n in_o triumph_n and_o immediate_o all_o person_n as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o senatorian_n as_o they_o of_o the_o equestrian_a order_n in_o that_o city_n be_v free_v from_o the_o confinement_n of_o a_o prison_n as_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o whole_a roman_a populace_n receive_v he_o with_o a_o joy_n in_o their_o eye_n countenance_n that_o proceed_v from_o their_o very_a soul_n with_o acclamation_n and_o a_o gladness_n insatiable_a and_o the_o man_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n child_n and_o infinite_a number_n of_o servant_n style_v he_o a_o redeemer_n a_o saviour_n and_o a_o
east_n be_v unite_v to_o they_o in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v adorn_v with_o whole_a one_o universal_a monarch_n as_o with_o one_o head_n the_o dominion_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o person_n at_o comprehend_v all_o man_n whatever_o and_o the_o bright_a ray_n of_o the_o light_n of_o piety_n bestow_v joyful_a day_n on_o they_o who_o before_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n nor_o do_v there_o remain_v any_o remembrance_n of_o the_o past_a evil_n in_o regard_n all_o person_n every_o where_o adorn_v the_o conqueror_n with_o praise_n and_o profess_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a god_n his_o preserver_n thus_o our_o emperor_n embellish_v with_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n constantinus_n victor_n for_o he_o procure_v himself_o this_o vales._n most_o agreeable_a and_o proper_a surname_n and_o title_n on_o account_n of_o those_o victory_n grant_v he_o by_o god_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n receive_v the_o east_n and_o reduce_v under_o a_o subjection_n to_o himself_o the_o entire_a roman_a empire_n conjoin_v as_o heretofore_o it_o have_v be_v he_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n who_o publish_v to_o all_o man_n the_o dominion_n of_o one_o god_n and_o he_o himself_o possess_v of_o the_o sole_a dominion_n over_o the_o roman_a world_n govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n all_o fear_n of_o those_o mischief_n wherewith_o all_o man_n have_v be_v heretofore_o oppress_v be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o they_o who_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v deject_v and_o sorrowful_a then_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o with_o smile_a countenance_n and_o cheerful_a eye_n in_o dance_n also_o and_o song_n they_o first_o of_o all_o glorify_a god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n son_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o do_v and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o victor_n augustus_n and_o his_o most_o modest_a and_o pious_a son_n the_o caesar_n with_o stop_v uninterrupted_a acclamation_n there_o be_v a_o oblivion_n of_o past_a affliction_n no_o remembrance_n of_o impiety_n but_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o present_a good_n blessing_n and_o a_o expectation_n of_o more_o in_o future_a chap._n xx._n how_o constantine_n make_v law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o confessor_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n full_a of_o clemency_n be_v then_o open_v publish_v among_o we_o also_o as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o among_o those_o who_o inhabit_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o law_n breathe_v forth_o piety_n towards_o god_n give_v various_a promise_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_n in_o regard_n they_o bestow_v vales._n on_o the_o provincial_n throughout_o each_o province_n what_o be_v useful_a and_o of_o advantage_n to_o they_o and_o assign_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v congruous_a and_o convenient_a and_o first_o of_o all_o law_n they_o recall_v home_o those_o person_n who_o because_o they_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n have_v be_v banish_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o compel_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n then_o they_o free_v from_o public_a function_n those_o who_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v be_v curiales_fw-la adjudge_v to_o the_o curiae_fw-la and_o order_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n shall_v have_v they_o restore_v to_o they_o again_o beside_o they_o who_o during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v be_v strengthen_v by_o god_n have_v give_v a_o signal_n proof_n of_o their_o fortitude_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v either_o condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n there_o to_o be_v torture_v with_o daily_a labour_n or_o adjudge_v to_o a_o deportation_n into_o the_o island_n or_o have_v be_v force_v vales._n to_o a_o slavery_n in_o the_o public_a work_n these_o person_n free_v on_o a_o sudden_a from_o all_o these_o disquietude_n and_o trouble_n enjoy_v their_o liberty_n further_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o egregious_a resoluteness_n in_o retain_v their_o religion_n have_v be_v despoil_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o militia_n be_v recall_v from_o this_o ignominy_n by_o the_o emperor_n munificence_n who_o give_v they_o vales._n a_o free_a liberty_n of_o choice_n either_o of_o recover_v their_o proper_a office_n and_o of_o flourish_v in_o their_o pristine_a dignity_n or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o a_o quiet_a and_o retire_a life_n of_o continue_v in_o future_a exempt_a from_o the_o trouble_n of_o all_o public_a function_n last_o whatever_o person_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v reproach_v and_o disgrace_v have_v be_v condemn_v to_o a_o slavery_n in_o the_o book_n gynaecia_n they_o the_o emperor_n set_v at_o liberty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n chap._n xxi_o how_o he_o make_v law_n concern_v the_o martyr_n and_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o establishment_n which_o the_o emperor_n make_v in_o write_a law_n concern_v such_o person_n as_o have_v undergo_v those_o suffering_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o good_n a_o most_o full_a and_o ample_a provision_n be_v make_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v for_o he_o command_v that_o the_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o god_n holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v end_v their_o life_n in_o their_o confession_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v by_o their_o near_a relative_n but_o if_o no_o relation_n of_o they_o can_v be_v find_v than_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v their_o estate_n and_o the_o imperial_a letter_n of_o indulgence_n order_v that_o the_o good_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o transfer_v to_o other_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n either_o by_o a_o sale_n or_o by_o donation_n and_o which_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o treasury_n shall_v be_v return_v back_o to_o their_o owner_n such_o be_v the_o favour_n which_o the_o emperor_n benignity_n confer_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o his_o law_n transmit_v into_o all_o the_o province_n chap._n xxii_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o refresh_v and_o cherish_v the_o people_n also_o vales._n but_o his_o imperial_a munificence_n bestow_v more_o and_o far_o great_a favour_n than_o these_o upon_o the_o people_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o our_o religion_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o province_n wherefore_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o our_o eastern_a country_n vales._n who_o have_v before_o this_o receive_v a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v style_v they_o happy_a because_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o such_o blessing_n and_o who_o fervent_o pray_v that_o they_o themselves_o may_v at_o length_n enjoy_v the_o like_a behold_v these_o thing_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n style_v doubt_v not_o of_o term_v themselves_o bless_v now_o and_o confess_v that_o some_o new_a miracle_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o no_o age_n under_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v ever_o behold_v before_o so_o great_a and_o gracious_a a_o emperor_n namely_o have_v upon_o appear_v to_o mankind_n and_o these_o be_v their_o sentiment_n chap._n xxiii_o that_o he_o public_o proclaim_v god_n the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o concern_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o law_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o saviour_n have_v reduce_v all_o place_n under_o a_o subjection_n to_o himself_o he_o himself_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o god_n who_o have_v bestow_v these_o blessing_n upon_o he_o and_o attest_v that_o god_n he_o not_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o author_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v by_o his_o letter_n write_v as_o well_o in_o the_o latin_a as_o greek_a tongue_n and_o send_v throughout_o every_o province_n further_o the_o vales._n powerfullness_n of_o his_o language_n will_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o he_o who_o shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o his_o letter_n they_o be_v two_o the_o one_o direct_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o the_o people_n in_o every_o city_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o our_o religion_n vales._n which_o latter_a in_o regard_n it_o be_v accommodate_v to_o our_o present_a subject_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v here_o both_o that_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n may_v be_v record_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o history_n and_o consign_v to_o posterity_n and_o also_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o relation_n may_v receive_v confirmation_n it_o be_v transcribe_v from_o a_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n which_o be_v in_o our_o custody_n a_o subscription_n whereto_o in_o the_o emperor_n be_v own_o band_n hand_n do_v like_o some_o seal_n ‡_o assert_v the_o verity_n of_o our_o narrative_n discourse_n chap._n xxiv_o constantine_n law_n concern_v piety_n towards_o god_n and_o concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n vales._n to_o the_o provincial_n of_o palestine_n among_o those_o who_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o deity_n be_v right_a
aim_v that_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v daily_o demonstrate_v itself_o by_o new_a miracle_n so_o the_o mind_n of_o we_o all_o shall_v with_o all_o modesty_n and_o unanimous_a alacrity_n become_v more_o careful_a and_o diligent_a about_o a_o observation_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n vales._n which_o thing_n in_o regard_n i_o judge_v to_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n my_o desire_n be_v you_o shall_v most_o especial_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o i_o have_v a_o great_a care_n about_o and_o concern_v for_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v adorn_v that_o sacred_a place_n which_o by_o god_n command_n i_o have_v unburthen_v of_o that_o most_o detestable_a accession_n of_o the_o idol_n as_o it_o be_v of_o some_o ponderous_a and_o heavy_a weight_n which_o place_v by_o god_n determination_n be_v make_v holy_a from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v afterward_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n with_o magnificent_a and_o stately_a structure_n chap._n xxxi_o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o church_n build_v so_o as_o to_o exceed_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o beauty_n of_o wall_n column_n and_o marble_n therefore_o it_o do_v well_o become_v your_o prudence_n so_o to_o dispose_v and_o make_v provision_n of_o all_o material_n necessary_a for_o the_o work_n that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v in_o stateliness_n excel_v all_o other_o in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o but_o also_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v make_v such_o as_o that_o all_o the_o beautiful_a structure_n in_o whatever_o city_n may_v be_v outdo_v by_o this_o fabric_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o raise_n and_o exquisite_a workmanship_n of_o the_o wall_n we_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o the_o care_n thereof_o have_v by_o we_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o friend_n vales._n dracilianus_n deputy_n to_o the_o most_o famous_a the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la and_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n for_o it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o our_o piety_n that_o artificer_n and_o workman_n and_o whatever_o else_o they_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o from_o your_o prudence_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o structure_n shall_v by_o their_o care_n be_v forthwith_o send_v but_o concern_v the_o column_n or_o marble_n whatever_o you_o yourself_o vales._n on_o sight_n of_o the_o model_n shall_v judge_v to_o be_v more_o sumptuous_a and_o useful_a make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o inform_v we_o by_o letter_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v understand_v from_o your_o letter_n how_o many_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o material_n you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o you_o from_o all_o part_n translation_n for_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o that_o most_o admirable_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v beautify_v according_a to_o its_o dignity_n and_o worth_n chap._n xxxii_o that_o macarius_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o precedent_n concern_v the_o beautify_v of_o the_o roof_n concha_n and_o concern_v workman_n and_o material_n further_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o think_v good_a to_o have_v the_o inner_a roof_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n arch_v or_o fret_v embow_v or_o make_v of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o work_n for_o if_o it_o be_v embow_v it_o may_v also_o be_v adorn_v gild_v with_o gold_n vales._n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v your_o holiness_n shall_v inform_v the_o forementioned_a judge_n how_o many_o workman_n and_o artificer_n and_o what_o money_n for_o expense_n there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o and_o that_o your_o holiness_n take_v care_n to_o give_v i_o a_o speedy_a account_n not_o only_o concern_v the_o marble_n and_o column_n but_o in_o reference_n also_o to_o the_o embow_v roof_n if_o you_o shall_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o more_o beautiful_a work_n god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brother_n chap._n xxxiii_o how_o the_o church_n of_o our_a saviour_n be_v build_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v term_v new-jerusalem_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n his_o word_n order_n be_v immediate_o follow_v by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o effectual_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o vales._n in_o the_o very_a martyrium_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n vales._n the_o new-jerusalem_n be_v build_v over_o against_o that_o most_o celebrate_a old_a jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o last_o utmost_a degree_n of_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n after_o that_o nefarious_a murder_n of_o our_o lord_n undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o its_o impious_a inhabitant_n opposite_a to_o this_o city_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n erect_v death_n the_o trophy_n of_o victory_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v gain_v over_o death_n glory_n with_o a_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a splendour_n and_o this_o perhaps_o be_v that_o fresh_a and_o new_a jerusalem_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v which_o there_o occur_v so_o many_o and_o such_o large_a expression_n utter_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o he_o adorn_v the_o sacred_a cave_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n to_o wit_n that_o divine_a monument_n at_o which_o a_o angel_n shine_v with_o a_n celestial_a light_v heretofore_o evangelized_a declare_v to_o all_o man_n that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o our_o saviour_n chap._n xxxiv_o a_o description_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sepulchre_n this_o monument_n i_o say_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o emperor_n munificence_n in_o the_o first_o place_n distinguish_v adorn_v with_o eximious_a column_n and_o with_o all_o imaginable_a beauty_n and_o render_v it_o glorious_a and_o splendid_a by_o various_a sort_n of_o ornament_n chap._n xxxv_o a_o description_n of_o the_o atrium_n and_o of_o the_o porticus's_n after_o that_o he_o pass_v to_o a_o most_o spacious_a place_n open_v to_o the_o pure_a air_n the_o bottom_z ground_n whereof_o he_o beautify_v by_o pave_v it_o with_o vales._n shine_a or_o bright_a stone_n and_o enclose_v it_o vales._n on_o three_o side_n with_o porticus_n that_o out_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o vast_a length_n chap._n xxxvi_o a_o description_n of_o the_o wall_n roof_n beauty_n and_o gild_v church_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o to_o that_o side_n place_v opposite_a to_o the_o cave_n which_o side_n look_v towards_o the_o rise_a sun_n the_o church_n basilica_n be_v join_v a_o work_v admirable_a and_o stately_a raise_v to_o a_o immense_a height_n and_o extend_v to_o a_o vast_a length_n and_o breadth_n the_o in_o side_n of_o which_o structure_n vales._n be_v cover_v with_o crust_n of_o marble_n that_o be_v of_o different_a colour_n but_o the_o outward_a surface_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v beautify_v with_o polish_a stone_n cement_v together_o by_o exact_a joint_n make_v a_o most_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a show_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o marble_n above_o as_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cover_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o roof_n with_o lead_n in_o regard_n that_o be_v the_o strong_a defence_n against_o winter_n shower_n but_o the_o inner_a roof_n be_v fit_v set_v with_o vales._n carve_v lacunaria_fw-la and_o spread_v like_o some_o great_a sea_n all_o over_o the_o church_n by_o juncture_n table_n join_v one_o with_o another_o and_o cover_v all_o over_o with_o the_o clear_a pure_a gold_n make_v the_o whole_a church_n shine_v as_o it_o be_v with_o ray_n of_o light_n chap._n xxxvii_o a_o description_n of_o the_o double_a porticus_n on_o both_o side_n and_o of_o the_o three_o eastern_a gate_n further_o at_o both_o the_o side_n vales._n double_a vales._n porticus_n as_o well_o vales._n beneath_o as_o above_o in_o length_n equal_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o roof_n of_o which_o porticus's_n be_v likewise_o various_o adorn_v with_o gold_n of_o these_o porticus's_n vales._n they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under-proped_a with_o vast_a column_n vales._n but_o those_o which_o be_v more_o inward_a be_v bear_v up_o by_o vales._n pile_n of_o stone_n most_o beautiful_o adorn_v on_o the_o outside_n three_o gate_n door_n fit_o place_v at_o the_o rise_a sun_n receive_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o go_v in_o chap._n xxxviii_o a_o description_n of_o the_o hemisphere_n and_o of_o the_o twelve_o column_n with_o their_o capital_n opposite_a to_o these_o without-doors_o be_v the_o vales._n hemisphere_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n vales._n which_o be_v prolong_v stretch_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n this_o hemisphere_n be_v crown_v begird_v with_o twelve_o pillar_n equal_a to_o the_o number_n of_o our_o saviour_n apostle_n the_o head_n of_o which_o pillar_n be_v adorn_v with_o vast_a capital_n make_v of_o silver_n
in_o the_o midst_n together_o with_o the_o church_n itself_o moreover_o house_n basilicae_n bath_n room_n to_o lodge_v and_o eat_v in_o and_o many_o other_o apartment_n build_v for_o their_o use_n who_o keep_v the_o place_n be_v join_v to_o the_o porticus's_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o in_o length_n chap._n lx._n that_o in_o this_o church_n also_o he_o build_v burial_n himself_o a_o sepulchre_n all_o these_o edifice_n the_o emperor_n consecrate_a dedicate_v with_o this_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v consign_v to_o posterity_n the_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n apostle_n but_o he_o have_v another_o design_n in_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o build_v this_o church_n which_o purpose_n of_o his_o be_v at_o first_o conceal_v but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o become_v know_v to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o have_v there_o design_v this_o place_n for_o himself_o death_n after_o his_o death_n foresee_v by_o a_o transcendent_a alacrity_n of_o faith_n that_o his_o own_o body_n shall_v after_o death_n be_v make_v a_o vales._n partaker_n of_o the_o apostle_n appellation_n manner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o after_o death_n he_o may_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o the_o prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v perform_v there_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v therefore_o raise_v twelve_o 〈◊〉_d capsae_fw-la there_o as_o some_o sacred_a column_n in_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o vales._n place_v his_o own_o coffin_n ark_n in_o the_o midst_n on_o each_o side_n of_o which_o lie_v six_o capsae_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o prudent_o consider_v of_o namely_o where_o his_o body_n may_v be_v decent_o deposit_v after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o life_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n order_v these_o matter_n long_o before_o he_o consecrate_v a_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n stephens_n believe_v that_o their_o memory_n will_v be_v useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o his_o soul_n nor_o do_v god_n account_v he_o unworthy_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o expect_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o first_o version_n exercise_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n have_v be_v complete_v by_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o our_o saviour_n day_n render_v it_o splendid_a to_o himself_o and_o a_o festival_n to_o all_o other_o person_n while_o he_o be_v intent_n upon_o these_o thing_n and_o spend_v his_o life_n herein_o to_o the_o very_a vales._n close_a of_o it_o god_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n opportune_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o divine_a passage_n to_o a_o better_a allotment_n chap._n lxi_o the_o emperor_n be_v indisposition_n of_o body_n at_o helenopolis_n and_o his_o prayer_n also_o concern_v his_o baptism_n at_o first_o a_o unequal_a temper_n of_o body_n happen_v to_o he_o together_o therewith_o a_o distemper_n seize_v he_o soon_o after_o which_o he_o go_v to_o the_o etc._n warm_a bath_n of_o his_o own_o city_n thence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o city_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n where_o have_v make_v his_o abode_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o put_v up_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n draw_v near_o vales._n he_o think_v this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o purgation_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n firm_o believe_v that_o whatever_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o and_o commit_v will_v be_v wash_v from_o off_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o mystic_a word_n vales._n and_o by_o the_o salutary_a laver._n have_v therefore_o consider_v this_o with_o himself_o kneel_v upon_o the_o pavement_n he_o humble_o beg_v god_n pardon_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o very_a martyrium_fw-la in_o vales._n which_o place_n likewise_o he_o be_v first_o vouchsafe_v vales._n imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n remove_v from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n where_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n together_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n chap._n lxii_o constantine_n request_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v confer_v baptism_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o time_n long_o since_o hope_v for_o by_o i_o when_o i_o thirst_v and_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o god_n this_o be_v the_o hour_n wherein_o even_o we_o may_v also_o enjoy_v that_o seal_n which_o conferr_v immortality_n the_o hour_n wherein_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o that_o vales._n salutary_a impression_n i_o have_v heretofore_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o do_v this_o in_o the_o vales._n stream_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o it_o in_o a_o likeness_n to_o we_o be_v record_v to_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o laver._n but_o god_n who_o best_o know_v what_o be_v advantageous_a to_o we_o in_o this_o place_n vouchsafe_v we_o a_o participation_n thereof_o vales._n let_v therefore_o all_o doubt_n be_v remove_v vales._n for_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n will_v have_v we_o continue_v our_o life_n any_o long_o here_o and_o if_o it_o be_v vales._n once_o so_o determine_v concern_v i_o that_o i_o may_v in_o future_a be_v assemble_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n partake_v of_o the_o prayer_n i_o will_v prescribe_v myself_o such_o rule_n of_o live_v as_o may_v god_n befit_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o word_n he_o speak_v they_o perform_v the_o rite_n and_o complete_v the_o divine_a ceremony_n and_o vales._n have_v first_o enjoin_v he_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a make_v he_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n constantine_n therefore_o the_o only_a person_n of_o all_o those_o that_o ever_o be_v emperor_n be_v by_o a_o regeneration_n vale_n perfect_v in_o the_o martyria_fw-la of_o christ_n and_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o divine_a seal_n vales._n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v renew_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o divine_a light_n the_o joy_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o transcendency_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o amazement_n at_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n after_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v due_o perform_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o vales._n white_a and_o royal_a garment_n which_o shine_v like_o the_o light_n and_o rest_v himself_o upon_o a_o most_o bright_a bed_n nor_o will_v he_o any_o more_o touch_v the_o purple_a chap._n lxiii_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o praise_v god_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v baptism_n after_o this_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o pour_v forth_o to_o god_n a_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o end_v he_o add_v these_o word_n now_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v true_o bless_v vales._n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o be_o account_v worthy_a of_o a_o immortal_a life_n now_o i_o have_v a_o assurance_n that_o i_o be_o make_v a_o partaker_n of_o divine_a light_n moreover_o he_o term_v they_o miserable_a and_o say_v they_o be_v unhappy_a who_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o great_a good_n blessing_n and_o when_o the_o tribune_n and_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o military_a force_n come_v in_o and_o with_o tear_n bewail_v their_o own_o misfortune_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o pray_v for_o his_o long_a life_n he_o answer_v they_o also_o and_o say_v that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o be_v vouchsafe_v true_a life_n and_o that_o only_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o great_a blessing_n he_o have_v be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o wherefore_o that_o he_o hasten_v and_o will_v by_o no_o delay_n defer_v go_v to_o his_o god_n after_o this_o he_o dispose_v of_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o to_o those_o roman_n who_o inhabit_v the_o imperial_a city_n he_o bequeath_v certain_a annual_a gift_n but_o he_o leave_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o it_o be_v some_o paternal_a estate_n to_o his_o own_o child_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o himself_o think_v good_a chap._n lxiv_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o pentecost_n about_o noon_n further_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o that_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o most_o venerable_a and_o most_o sacred_a pentecost_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o seven_o week_n vales._n but_o be_v seal_v with_o unitate_fw-la the_o number_n one_o in_o which_o festival_n happen_v both_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o common_a saviour_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o man_n as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v attest_v in_o this_o solemnity_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v obtain_v those_o thing_n we_o have_v mention_v
report_n and_o rumour_n every_o where_o publish_v thou_o i_o say_v deceive_v young_a man_n and_o by_o persuasion_n do_v impose_v upon_o youth_n and_o those_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o childish_a disposition_n draw_v they_o off_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o who_o be_v vales._n true_o god_n and_o erect_v image_n to_o which_o they_o may_v pray_v and_o pay_v a_o adoration_n that_o so_o be_v deceive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o own_o senselessness_n may_v vales._n await_v they_o for_o they_o acouse_n and_o calumniate_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n iâ—_n not_o this_o god_n deserve_o worship_v by_o the_o modest_a sober_a and_o most_o prudent_a nation_n and_o people_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n and_o always_o continue_v firm_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n have_v not_o make_v the_o least_o abatement_n of_o his_o innate_a clemency_n be_v go_v therefore_o you_o impious_a for_o that_o be_v permit_v to_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o punishment_n be_v now_o inflict_v on_o your_o wickedness_n begone_o i_o say_v to_o your_o slaughter_n of_o victim_n and_o to_o your_o banquet_n festival_n and_o drunken_a debauch_n wherein_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o religion_n you_o make_v pleasure_n and_o intemperance_n your_o business_n you_o pretend_v indeed_o to_o perform_v sacrifice_n but_o in_o reality_n you_o serve_v your_o own_o lusts._n for_o you_o know_v nothing_o of_o good_a not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o first_o command_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o have_v both_o prescribe_a law_n to_o mankind_n and_o also_o give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v form_v and_o govern_v the_o life_n and_o moral_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o who_o shall_v lead_v their_o life_n well_o and_o sober_o may_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o son_n have_v a_o second_o life_n allot_v they_o which_o will_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a i_o have_v declare_v vales._n god_n decree_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o man_n neither_o wander_v in_o ignorance_n as_o many_o do_v nor_o yet_o lead_v by_o guess_n or_o conjecture_v but_o some_o body_n will_v perhaps_o say_v whence_o be_v this_o appellation_n of_o a_o son_n or_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o beget_v for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o he_o be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o all_o mixture_n and_o copulation_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o generation_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o from_o birth_n conception_n which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o other_o from_o a_o eternal_a cause_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o generation_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o person_n see_v even_o among_o man_n vales._n who_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n for_o any_o wise_a man_n know_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disposition_n and_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o which_o have_v not_o a_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o before_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o cause_n shall_v exist_v whereas_o then_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o do_v exist_v and_o whereas_o the_o preservation_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v exist_v also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o before_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o preserver_n shall_v exist_v so_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n vales._n of_o preservation_n of_o thing_n vales._n and_o preservation_n the_o effect_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o vales._n father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o effect_n now_o that_o christ_n himself_o exi_v before_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v sufficient_o but_o in_o what_o manner_n come_v he_o down_o to_o man_n and_o why_o desoend_v he_o into_o the_o world_n the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n vales._n of_o his_o come_v as_o the_o prophet_n have_v predict_v proceed_v from_o his_o care_n over_o the_o universe_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o framer_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o work_n but_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o body_n assume_v a_o terrene_a body_n and_o to_o stay_v upon_o earth_n for_o some_o time_n necessity_n require_v this_o he_o devise_v for_o himself_o a_o new_a way_n of_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o conception_n be_v without_o a_o marriage_n and_o the_o birth_n childbirth_n of_o a_o pure_a virginity_n and_o a_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o a_o temporal_a beginning_n of_o a_o eternal_a nature_n and_o a_o sense_n perception_n of_o a_o intelligible_a essence_n and_o a_o vales._n matter_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a brightness_n all_o thing_n therefore_o which_o then_o be_v see_v be_v agreeable_a hereto_o vales._n abright_a dove_n such_o a_o one_o as_o heretofore_o fly_v out_o of_o noah_n ark_n descend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n those_o other_o thing_n be_v likewise_o consonant_a that_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o untouched_a unspotted_a vales._n marriage_n which_o be_v pure_a than_o all_o chastity_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o continency_n itself_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n from_o his_o very_a cradle_n and_o jordan_n the_o river_n which_o afford_v he_o water_n for_o baptism_n receive_v he_o with_o a_o reverence_n beside_o this_o a_o royal_a unction_n agreeable_a join_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o doctrine_n also_o and_o power_n which_o perform_v wonderful_a thing_n and_o heal_v incurable_a disease_n prayer_n and_o a_o swift_a and_o unhindered_a assent_n to_o humane_a prayer_n and_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o general_n be_v beneficial_a and_o useful_a to_o man_n but_o his_o preach_a be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o instill_v prudence_n but_o wisdom_n for_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o learn_v those_o term_v the_o vales._n civil_a virtue_n but_o the_o path_n which_o lead_v to_o a_o intelligible_a world_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o always_o continue_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n and_o make_v continual_a researche_n into_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o supreme_a father_n now_o as_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o act_n of_o kindness_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a mean_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d blindness_n sight_n instead_o of_o faintness_n and_o a_o weakness_n of_o body_n a_o sound_n and_o healthy_a constitution_n last_o instead_o of_o death_n a_o restoration_n to_o life_n i_o omit_v that_o plentiful_a provision_n of_o necessary_n for_o food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o abundance_n of_o all_o sort_n etc._n raise_v from_o small_a quantity_n of_o victual_n wherewith_o numerous_a multitude_n be_v for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n suffice_v this_o thanksgiving_n according_a as_o we_o be_v able_a we_o render_v to_o thou_o christ_n thou_o god_n and_o saviour_n the_o supreme_a providence_n of_o the_o great_a father_n thou_o who_o save_v we_o from_o evil_n and_o teach_v we_o a_o most_o bless_a doctrine_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o these_o word_n that_o i_o may_v praise_v thou_o but_o in_o order_n to_o my_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o who_o be_v he_o among_o man_n that_o have_v ever_o praise_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o worth_n for_o thou_o be_v he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v thing_n of_o nothing_o vales._n and_o to_o have_v give_v they_o light_a and_o with_o order_n and_o measure_n to_o have_v beautify_v the_o confusion_n confuse_a heap_n of_o the_o element_n but_o this_o be_v the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o thy_o clemency_n that_o thou_o have_v render_v man_n endue_v with_o a_o good_a disposition_n emulatour_n and_o admirer_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o bless_a life_n vales._n and_o have_v take_v order_n that_o have_v be_v make_v merchant_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o good_a they_o shall_v impart_v their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o happiness_n to_o many_o other_o and_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v reap_v the_o immortal_a fruit_n of_o virtue_n be_v free_v from_o intemperance_n but_o make_v partaker_n of_o clemency_n have_v mercy_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o hope_v for_o the_o expectation_n promise_v of_o faith_n last_o vales._n embrace_v modesty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n instead_o of_o injustice_n which_o the_o former_a life_n of_o man_n have_v cast_v upon_o their_o moral_n that_o it_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o who_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o no_o other_o person_n can_v be_v find_v who_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a physician_n for_o the_o cure_v such_o great_a evil_n and_o that_o injustice_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o that_o age_n providence_n therefore_o come_v even_o to_o the_o earth_n itself_o easy_o compose_v and_o beautify_v all_o thing_n which_o by_o wickedness_n and_o intemperance_n have_v be_v disorder_v nor_o do_v christ_n perform_v this_o secret_o and_o in_o a_o conceal_a manner_n for_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o with_o prudence_n and_o understanding_n will_v vales._n contemplate_v his_o own_o power_n
work_n of_o the_o one_o world-creating_a word_n vales._n proceed_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o un-fold_n xiii_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v this_o almighty_a word_n to_o make_v his_o descent_n into_o this_o world_n a_o sort_n of_o ignorant_a and_o unthinking_a man_n not_o apprehend_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o presidency_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n divinity_n the_o stream_n as_o it_o be_v from_o that_o supreme_a fountain_n itself_o and_o be_v always_o present_a and_o conversant_a with_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o exhibit_v most_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a indication_n of_o his_o own_o providence_n and_o care_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n have_v give_v the_o adorable_a name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o to_o the_o heaven_n itself_o and_o the_o star_n nor_o have_v they_o stop_v here_o but_o have_v likewise_o deify_v a_o terrene_a nature_n and_o the_o fruit_n produce_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o nourishment_n of_o body_n frame_v for_o themselves_o image_n of_o ceres_n of_o proserpina_n and_o bacchus_n and_o of_o infinite_a other_o such_o like_a deity_n neither_o have_v it_o suffice_v they_o to_o proceed_v thus_o far_o but_o they_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o declare_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o speech_n itself_o the_o interpreter_n of_o those_o thought_n to_o be_v god_n term_v the_o mind_n minerva_n and_o speech_n mercurius_n they_o have_v likewise_o name_v those_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o art_n and_o science_n be_v acquire_v moses_n moneta_n and_o the_o muse_n nor_o have_v they_o stop_v here_o but_o make_v every_o day_n new_a accession_n to_o their_o absurdity_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o transcendent_a impiety_n they_o have_v deify_v their_o own_o commotion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v a_o aversion_n for_o and_o to_o have_v cure_v by_o the_o prescript_n of_o temperance_n and_o even_o to_o their_o very_a lust_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o mischievous_a and_o unruly_a disease_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o incentives_n to_o obscenity_n vales._n and_o moreover_o to_o that_o intemperance_n excessive_o prone_a to_o filthy_a pleasure_n they_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o cupid_n priapus_n and_o venus_n and_o other_o such_o like_a appellation_n as_o these_o nor_o have_v they_o stop_v here_o but_o debase_v themselves_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o body_n and_o to_o this_o mortal_a life_n here_o below_o they_o have_v deify_v mortal_a man_n and_o after_o death_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o have_v term_v they_o hero_n and_o god_n imagine_v that_o the_o immortal_a and_o divine_a nature_n do_v tumble_n wander_v about_o tomb_n and_o sepulcher_n nor_o have_v this_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o madness_n but_o they_o have_v honour_v all_o sort_n of_o irrational_a creature_n and_o the_o most_o noxious_a kind_n of_o creep_v thing_n with_o the_o venerable_a title_n of_o divinity_n neither_o be_v they_o satisfy_v herewith_o but_o they_o have_v cut_v down_o tree_n and_o hew_v out_o stone_n and_o have_v dug_n forth_o the_o metal_n of_o the_o earth_n brass_n iron_n and_o other_o matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v form_v resemblance_n of_o woman_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o figure_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o afterward_o pay_v they_o a_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n nor_o have_v they_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o madness_n here_o but_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o those_o malignant_a daemon_n which_o have_v hole_v in_o image_n and_o lay_v lurk_v within_o obscure_a and_o dark_a recess_n and_o who_o with_o greediness_n gape_v after_o and_o swallow_v libation_n and_o the_o stink_a savour_n of_o sacrifice_n nor_o do_v they_o stop_v here_o but_o vales._n by_o certain_a ligature_n of_o forbid_a craft_n and_o by_o vales._n wicked_a and_o compulsory_a enchant_a verse_n and_o charm_n they_o allure_v and_o entice_v those_o daemon_n and_o invisible_a power_n which_o fly_v about_o the_o air_n to_o be_v their_o vales._n assistant_n and_o familiar_n vales._n moreover_o some_o mortal_a man_n be_v deify_v by_o one_o sort_n of_o people_n other_o by_z another_o for_o the_o greek_n honour_a bacchus_n and_o hercules_n and_o aesculapius_n and_o apollo_n and_o some_o other_o man_n with_o the_o name_n of_o hero_n and_o go_n but_o the_o egyptian_n esteem_v horus_n and_o isis_n and_o osiris_n and_o other_o such_o like_a man_n as_o these_o to_o be_v go_n and_o these_o person_n who_o on_o account_n of_o their_o transcendent_a sagacity_n boast_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o geometry_n astronomy_n and_o arithmetic_n understand_v not_o nor_o be_v so_o well_o skill_v though_o in_o vales._n their_o own_o judgement_n they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v such_o wife_n and_o know_a man_n as_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o examine_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o his_o and_o a_o mortal_a and_o brutish_a nature_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o deify_v every_o sort_n of_o filthy_a and_o ill-favoured_a beast_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o venomous_a serpent_n and_o savage_a beast_n also_o the_o phoenician_n give_v the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o vales._n melcatharus_fw-la and_o usorus_fw-la and_o to_o some_o other_o obscure_a person_n who_o have_v heretofore_o be_v man_n and_o so_o do_v the_o arabian_n to_o one_o vales._n dusares_n and_o obadas_n vales._n and_o the_o getae_n to_o zamolxis_n and_o the_o cilician_o to_o mopsus_n and_o the_o thebaean_n to_o amphiareus_n and_o again_o some_o make_v god_n of_o these_o other_o of_o those_o person_n in_o nothing_o different_a from_o a_o mortal_a nature_n but_o such_o as_o in_o reality_n be_v mere_a man_n all_o the_o egyptian_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n the_o phoenician_n the_o greek_n and_o in_o short_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n which_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v enlighten_v have_v attribute_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o element_n and_o to_o vales._n the_o fruit_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a although_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o adultery_n their_o sodomy_n and_o their_o ravishment_n of_o woman_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v fill_v all_o city_n and_o town_n and_o country_n with_o their_o temple_n and_o statue_n and_o shrine_n and_o in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o moral_n of_o their_o god_n they_o have_v total_o ruin_v their_o own_o soul_n indeed_o in_o word_n and_o expression_n you_o may_v frequent_o hear_v god_n name_v among_o they_o vales._n and_o son_n of_o god_n also_o hero_n and_o good_a genii_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v quite_o different_a and_o contrary_a for_o they_o grace_v contrary_a thing_n with_o contrary_a name_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o a_o man_n desirous_a to_o show_v another_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o luminary_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n thither_o but_o shall_v cast_v his_o hand_n downward_o towards_o the_o earth_n and_o throw_v they_o on_o the_o ground_n grope_v for_o the_o celestial_a power_n in_o the_o dirt_n and_o mire_n thus_o mankind_n induce_v thereto_o by_o a_o stupidity_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o fraud_n of_o mischievous_a daemon_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o intelligible_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o do_v far_o transcend_v heaven_n and_o the_o world_n itself_o reside_v below_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o body_n in_o the_o passion_n affection_n of_o mortal_n and_o in_o death_n death_n further_o man_n be_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o height_n of_o madness_n that_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o dear_a pledge_n to_o they_o nor_o will_v they_o spare_v even_o nature_n itself_o but_o out_o of_o fury_n and_o a_o distraction_n of_o mind_n murder_v their_o only-begotten_a and_o the_o dear_a of_o their_o child_n for_o what_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o mad_a action_n than_o this_o to_o sacrifice_v man_n and_o to_o pollute_v all_o city_n and_o their_o own_o house_n with_o intestine_a murder_n do_v not_o the_o greek_n themselves_o give_v testimony_n to_o these_o matter_n be_v not_o every_o history_n fill_v with_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o phoenician_n do_v every_o year_n sacrifice_v their_o most_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v child_n to_o saturn_n vales._n to_o the_o very_a same_o god_n in_o the_o island_n rhodes_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o month_n metageitnion_n they_o offer_v man_n in_o sacrifice_n also_o at_o salamis_n in_o a_o temple_n of_o minerva_n agraulis_n and_o diomedes_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o a_o man_n pursue_v by_o other_o shall_v run_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n thrice_o after_o which_o the_o priest_n stab_v he_o into_o
far_o better_a account_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n we_o shall_v assert_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n receive_v no_o damage_n from_o the_o affection_n suffering_n of_o the_o body_n in_o as_o much_o as_o neither_o that_o instance_n of_o light_n which_o we_o have_v already_o make_v use_n of_o do_v any_o way_n permit_v the_o solar_a ray_n which_o be_v shoot_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v touch_v dirt_n and_o mire_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filth_n to_o be_v pollute_v for_o though_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o from_o affirm_v that_o even_o these_o thing_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o ray_n of_o light_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o light_n itself_o be_v also_o bemire_v or_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v defile_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o body_n albeit_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o whole_o disagreeable_a to_o nature_n itself_o but_o whereas_o that_o saviour_n and_o incorporeal_a word_n of_o god_n vales._n be_v the_o life_n itself_o and_o the_o intellectual_a light_n itself_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v touch_v by_o his_o divine_a and_o incorporeal_a virtue_n that_o thing_n must_v afterward_o of_o necessity_n live_v and_o be_v conversant_a in_o rational_a light_n vales._n in_o like_a manner_n also_o whatever_o body_n he_o shall_v have_v touch_v that_o body_n be_v forthwith_o sanctify_a and_o illuminate_v and_o immediate_o every_o disease_n sickness_n and_o trouble_v depart_v from_o it_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v empty_a receive_v some_o portion_n from_o his_o fullness_n wherefore_o he_o spend_v almost_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o may_v sometime_o show_v his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v but_o at_o other_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n the_o word_n whilst_o he_o perform_v great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n as_o god_n and_o foretell_v thing_n future_a long_o before_o they_o happen_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o see_v by_o many_o by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o namely_o by_o prodigious_a work_n miracle_n sign_n and_o stupendous_a power_n vales._n and_o moreover_o by_o divine_a doctrine_n whereby_o he_o incite_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o supernal_a habitation_n which_o be_v beyond_o heaven_n what_o remain_v now_o but_o that_o we_o give_v a_o xv._n account_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o all_o i_o mean_v the_o much-talk't-of_a end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o grand_a miracle_n of_o his_o vales._n resurrection_n after_o death_n after_o a_o explication_n of_o which_o particular_n we_o will_v confirm_v the_o demonstration_n of_o they_o all_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n the_o divine_a word_n therefore_o have_v on_o account_n of_o those_o reason_n mention_v by_o we_o vales._n make_v use_v of_o a_o mortal_a instrument_n as_o of_o a_o image_n statue_n most_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o great_a emperor_n have_v by_o its_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v by_o that_o of_o a_o interpreter_n life_n be_v conversant_a among_o man_n he_o perform_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v the_o divine_a power_n now_o if_o after_o that_o life_n spend_v among_o man_n he_o have_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v vales._n become_v invisible_a on_o a_o sudden_a and_o go_v away_o if_o he_o have_v convey_v away_o his_o interpreter_n private_o and_o by_o a_o flight_n have_v endeavour_v to_o rescue_v his_o own_o statue_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o if_o afterward_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v adjudge_v that_o very_o mortal_a body_n to_o death_n and_o corruption_n doubtless_o all_o man_n will_v have_v believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a apparition_n or_o ghost_n vales._n nor_o will_v he_o himself_o have_v perform_v those_o thing_n which_o become_v himself_o in_o regard_n although_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v deliver_v up_o his_o own_o interpreter_n to_o death_n and_o corruption_n nor_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v perform_v against_o the_o devil_n devil_n have_v be_v terminate_v by_o a_o illustrious_a conflict_n and_o combat_n with_o death_n nor_o can_v it_o have_v be_v accurate_o know_v whither_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o nor_o will_v he_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n nor_o can_v it_o have_v be_v make_v apparent_a that_o he_o have_v a_o nature_n superior_a to_o death_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v free_v mortal_a nature_n from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o be_v own_o condition_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v be_v of_o fame_v throughout_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v prevail_v upon_o his_o own_o disciple_n to_o contemn_v death_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v procure_v for_o those_o who_o be_v follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o life_n with_o god_n after_o death_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o discourse_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v exhibit_v agreeable_a event_n to_o the_o prophetic_a prediction_n concern_v himself_o nor_o in_o fine_n will_v he_o have_v undergo_v the_o last_o combat_n of_o all_o which_o be_v against_o death_n itself_o on_o account_n therefore_o of_o all_o these_o particular_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o necessary_a that_o his_o mortal_a instrument_n after_o that_o sufficient_a service_n which_o it_o have_v perform_v to_o the_o divine_a word_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n befit_v god_n allot_v to_o it_o therefore_o i_o say_v his_o death_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n dispense_v and_o order_v vales._n for_o there_o remain_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n either_o that_o he_o shall_v surrender_v up_o his_o whole_a body_n to_o corruption_n and_o ruin_n and_o so_o close_a his_o whole_a life_n vales._n like_o a_o play_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o most_o disgraceful_a catastrophe_n or_o else_o that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o death_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a power_n shall_v render_v his_o mortal_a body_n immortal_a the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o fire_n to_o cool_v nor_o of_o light_n vales._n to_o darken_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o property_n of_o life_n to_o die_v nor_o of_o the_o divine_a reason_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o how_o be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v life_n to_o other_o shall_v be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o suffer_v his_o own_o instrument_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o shall_v surrender_v up_o his_o own_o image_n to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o who_o promise_v immortality_n to_o all_o that_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o shall_v by_o death_n ruin_v the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o divinity_n the_o second_o thing_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a i_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o death_n in_o what_o manner_n then_o be_v that_o to_o have_v be_v do_v covert_o and_o by_o stealth_n or_o decency_n open_o and_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o but_o so_o glorious_a a_o achievement_n have_v it_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o secret_a and_o have_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o any_o one_o will_v have_v be_v advantageous_a to_o no_o body_n but_o when_o divulge_v and_o herd_n fame_v among_o all_o person_n it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o thing_n whereas_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o instrument_n shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v above_o death_n and_o whereas_o this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o secret_a but_o in_o the_o view_n of_o man_n on_o account_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o he_o avoid_v not_o death_n for_o have_v he_o do_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o coward_n and_o inferior_a to_o death_n but_o by_o his_o conflict_n with_o death_n as_o with_o a_o adversary_n he_o render_v that_o body_n which_o be_v mortal_a immortal_a after_o he_o have_v undergo_v that_o combat_n for_o the_o life_n immortality_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o person_n and_o as_o shall_v any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o show_v we_o a_o vales._n vessel_n that_o can_v be_v burn_v and_o which_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o fire_n he_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n valesius_fw-la make_v out_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n than_o by_o take_v the_o vessel_n into_o
be_v want_v in_o the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z they_o be_v in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o in_o the_o med._n m._n s._n they_o be_v write_v at_o the_o margin_n here_o in_o the_o same_o hand_n in_o which_o that_o m._n s._n be_v write_v moreover_o although_o eusebius_n here_o say_v he_o before_o relate_v that_o maximianus_n herculius_n re-assumed_n the_o imperial_a dignity_n yet_o hitherto_o i_o can_v find_v the_o place_n where_o eusebius_n have_v say_v this_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expression_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o we_o explain_v a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o that_o be_v deisied_a see_v note_n i_o in_o this_o thirteen_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n to_o maximianus_n maximianus_n aurelius_n victor_n in_o the_o life_n of_o maxentius_n say_v the_o same_o adeo_fw-la saevus_fw-la uti_fw-la praetorianis_fw-la caedem_fw-la vulgi_fw-la quondam_a annuerit_fw-la he_o be_v so_o cruel_a that_o one_o time_n he_o connive_v at_o his_o guard_n for_o kill_v the_o common_a people_n constantine_n have_v vanquish_v maxentius_n do_v quite_o put_v down_o the_o praetorian_a cohort_n i._n e._n those_o soldier_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o guard_v the_o emperor_n body_n upon_o pretence_n of_o this_o slaughter_n here_o mention_v they_o make_v among_o the_o common_a people_n but_o in_o reality_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o attempt_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n nor_o make_v emperor_n as_o they_o have_v do_v maxentius_n who_o they_o proclaim_v augustus_n moreover_o zosimus_n tell_v the_o same_o story_n here_o mention_v by_o our_o eusebius_n but_o a_o little_a otherwise_o for_o he_o relate_v that_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n genius_n at_o rome_n be_v accidental_o fire_v and_o the_o people_n flock_v together_o to_o quench_v the_o fire_n a_o soldier_n who_o deride_v this_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o common_a people_n upon_o which_o there_o immediate_o happen_v so_o great_a a_o uproar_n among_o the_o soldier_n that_o the_o whole_a city_n have_v be_v destroy_v have_v not_o maxentius_n intervene_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o our_o author_n word_n it_o in_o the_o greek_a they_o be_v call_v sâ—cerdotes_n i._n e._n chief_a priest_n by_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o a_o whole_a province_n under_o their_o care_n but_o the_o flamen_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v those_o who_o in_o every_o town_n and_o city_n take_v care_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o religious_a rite_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 28._o pag._n 375._o moreover_o maximinus_n must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o institute_v these_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o province_n for_o there_o be_v such_o priest_n long_o before_o his_o time_n but_o maximinus_n increase_v their_o honour_n and_o allow_v they_o a_o guard_n i._n e._n lictor_n and_o apparitor_n thâ—se_a chief_a priest_n of_o the_o province_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o curiales_fw-la i._n e._n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o court_n or_o senate_n in_o every_o city_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcell_n b._n 28._o p._n 374._o who_o have_v before_o bear_v all_o public_a office_n and_o discharge_v they_o worthy_o this_o place_n of_n high_a priest_n of_o a_o province_n be_v account_v so_o honourable_a that_o he_o that_o bear_v it_o take_v place_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o duumviri_fw-la see_v the_o gesta_fw-la purgat_fw-la caeciliani_n b._n 9_o chap._n 4._o these_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o power_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o secretum_fw-la of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o be_v assessor_n with_o they_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n at_o november_n 9_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o statutis_fw-la law_n christophorson_n mandaâ—is_fw-la command_n valesius_fw-la indictionibus_fw-la impost_n or_o tax_n our_o eusebius_n use_v the_o same_o term_n at_o chap._n 8._o b._n 10._o where_o speak_v of_o licinius_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o invent_v several_a sort_n of_o tax_n against_o his_o subject_n see_v book_n 10._o chap._n 8._o note_n d._n d._n see_v eusebius_n oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o constantine_n c._n 7._o where_o this_o passage_n be_v repeat_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o greek_a valesius_fw-la render_v it_o clavorum_fw-la suffixiones_fw-la the_o being_n fasten_v with_o nail_n perhaps_o our_o author_n mean_v crucifixion_n crucifixion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o expression_n in_o the_o greek_a some_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v which_o may_v be_v thus_o supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v request_v a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n for_o a_o recess_n eusebius_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n before_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o antiochian_a woman_n who_o with_o the_o two_o virgin_n leap_v into_o the_o river_n vales._n vales._n at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o maz._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z i_o find_v this_o scholion_n write_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n how_o do_v this_o man_n admire_v those_o woman_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o death_n and_o yes_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o record_v they_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o have_v be_v their_o own_o executioner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o fear_n rather_o than_o courage_n by_o death_n to_o prevent_v the_o dread_n of_o punishment_n but_o the_o church_n look_v upon_o those_o as_o martyr_n who_o suppose_v nothing_o to_o be_v dreadful_a upon_o account_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o alacrity_n suffer_v all_o torture_n that_o a_o tyrannic_n and_o devilish_a subtlety_n can_v produce_v against_o they_o the_o author_n of_o this_o scholion_n have_v make_v a_o true_a remark_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n approve_v not_o of_o self-murder_n when_o man_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o through_o desperation_n lie_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o but_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o do_v that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o â—arely_o happen_v then_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o admire_v that_o act_n but_o propose_v it_o not_o for_o imitation_n see_v what_o saint_n to_o augustine_n think_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la chap._n 26._o vales._n vales._n the_o persecution_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 303_o when_o diocletian_n be_v in_o his_o 8_o the_o a_o maximian_n in_o his_o 7_o the_o consulate_v it_o end_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 312_o then_o when_o constantine_n have_v conquer_v maxentius_n send_v letter_n to_o maximinus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n to_o procure_v liberty_n for_o the_o christian_n as_o our_o eusebius_n relate_v in_o book_n 9_o therefore_o the_o persecution_n last_v ten_o year_n as_o it_o be_v here_o affirm_v and_o so_o the_o year_n be_v note_v in_o the_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la as_o pontacus_n have_v observe_v epiphanius_n therefore_o be_v mistake_v who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ponder_v &_o mensur_n say_v this_o persecution_n last_v twelve_o year_n see_v the_o follow_a chapter_n where_o our_o author_n relate_v that_o the_o persecution_n cease_v on_o the_o ten_o year_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n we_o begin_v the_o 16_o the_o chapter_n agreeable_a to_o the_o maz_n and_o fuk_n m._n ss_z but_o in_o the_o med_n m._n s._n which_o rob._n stephens_n follow_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o new_a chapter_n begin_v here_o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v maximianus_n galerius_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n rufinus_n in_o the_o 1â—_n the_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n speak_v thus_o concern_v gâ—lerius_n ille_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la â—i_fw-la secundus_fw-la â—n_fw-la honore_fw-la postmâ—dum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la successor_n â—uit_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o in_o center_n ac_fw-la â—ignifâ—r_fw-la nostra_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la extiterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o next_o in_o honour_n to_o he_o afterward_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n who_o also_o be_v the_o incendiary_n and_o first_o beginner_n of_o our_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n cedrenus_n atte_v the_o same_o vales._n vales._n matth._n 18._o 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v his_o genitals_o which_o victor_n in_o his_o epitomo_n do_v confirm_v galerius_n maximianus_n say_v he_o consumptis_fw-la genitalibus_fw-la defecit_fw-la defecit_fw-la the_o phrase_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
write_v under_o i_o or_o fill_v fill_v or_o guard_v guard_v or_o above_o mention_n mention_n or_o be_v to_o he_o he_o baronius_n do_v indeed_o place_v the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o anastasius_n sinaâ—ta_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 594._o but_o baronius_n doubt_v at_o the_o same_o place_n whether_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v especial_o in_o regard_n gregorius_n magnus_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o thirteen_o indiction_n congratulate_v anastafius_fw-la because_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n who_o live_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o gregorius_n place_v gregorius_n death_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o mauricius_n on_o the_o ten_o indiction_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ten_o indiction_n on_o this_o year_n anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n return_v to_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n who_o have_v be_v patriarch_n who_o have_v also_o before_o succeed_v the_o same_o anastasius_n where_o you_o may_v note_v that_o anastasius_n be_v call_v patriarch_n even_o before_o his_o restoration_n because_o have_v be_v depose_v illegal_o and_o by_o force_n he_o have_v always_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n it_o be_v certain_a pope_n gregorius_n in_o the_o three_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o episcopate_n do_v always_o acknowledge_v anastasius_n to_o be_v a_o patriarch_n but_o he_o be_v never_o find_v to_o have_v account_v gregorius_n who_o have_v illegal_o take_v possession_n of_o anastasius_n chair_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a among_o the_o number_n of_o patrlarch_n vales._n vales._n hermodactylus_n be_v a_o plant_n unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v certain_a neither_o dioscorides_n nor_o galen_n have_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o the_o arabian_n after_o serapion_n confound_v it_o with_o colchicum_n and_o ephemeron_n who_o our_o apothecary_n have_v follow_v and_o in_o their_o shop_n substitute_n colchicum_n instead_o of_o hermodactylus_n but_o andreds_n matthiolus_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o four_o book_n of_o dioscorides_n have_v long_o since_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o mistake_n and_o after_o he_o other_o who_o have_v write_v concern_v plant_n when_o matthiolus_n publish_v the_o former_a edition_n of_o his_o comment_n he_o himself_o do_v not_o then_o full_o know_v what_o hermodactylus_n be_v but_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v procure_v that_o plant_n from_o the_o illustrious_a personage_n augerius_n busbequius_fw-la who_o have_v bring_v it_o he_o at_o his_o return_n from_o a_o embassy_n at_o constantinopole_n he_o give_v we_o the_o type_n or_o cut_n of_o that_o plant_n at_o pag._n 1109_o of_o his_o latter_a edition_n the_o root_n of_o this_o plant_n represent_v the_o likeness_n of_o finger_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o nail_n also_o whence_o the_o plant_n have_v its_o name_n for_o hermodactylus_n signify_v the_o finger_n of_o mercury_n further_o the_o root_n hereof_o be_v heretofore_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n in_o the_o joint_n or_o finger_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o humour_n issue_v out_o for_o of_o itself_o and_o by_o a_o decoction_n of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o purgative_a quality_n as_o paulus_n aegineta_n relate_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n but_o now_o a_o day_n hermodactylus_n be_v give_v to_o those_o trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n in_o their_o foot_n not_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o humour_n issue_n forth_o but_o rather_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v grow_v strong_a and_o come_v to_o its_o height_n for_o when_o modern_a physician_n have_v find_v by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o medicine_n that_o it_o be_v noxious_a in_o the_o approach_n or_o augmentation_n of_o the_o disease_n they_o correct_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a physician_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o most_o learned_a tossanus_n de_fw-fr fontaine_n doctor_n of_o physic_n and_o regius_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n inform_v i_o a_o person_n to_o who_o i_o profess_v myself_o high_o oblige_v for_o his_o singular_a kindness_n towards_o i_o and_o for_o his_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o cure_v my_o distemper_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o junior_a rome_n rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_o conclude_v that_o anastasius_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n a_o little_a before_o gregorius_n death_n for_o evagrius_n say_v that_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v after_o anastasius_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o chair_n yet_o nicephorus_n think_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n but_o that_o anastasius_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o see_v after_o gregorius_n death_n vales._n vales._n anastasius_n have_v be_v depose_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 570_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v above_o in_o my_o note_n on_o book_n 5._o chap._n 5._o from_o this_o year_n to_o the_o ten_o of_o mauricius_n empire_n whereon_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n inform_v we_o that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 592_o there_o be_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n vales._n vales._n from_o these_o word_n some_o one_o may_v prehaps_o conjecture_v that_o which_o baronius_n have_v also_o suppose_v that_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n for_o why_o shall_v evagrius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v close_v his_o history_n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o mauricius_n empire_n unless_o he_o have_v relate_v some_o thing_n before_o which_o have_v be_v do_v on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o same_o mauricius_n notwithstanding_o after_o a_o more_o diligent_a inspection_n into_o the_o thing_n evagrius_n seem_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n to_o have_v design_v to_o mean_v that_o by_o these_o word_n for_o evagrius_n say_v that_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v end_v his_o life_n at_o such_o time_n as_o gregorius_n govern_v the_o roman_a and_o eulogius_n the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o whilst_o johannes_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o johannes_n have_v end_v his_o life_n not_o long_o after_o evagrius_n say_v no_o body_n be_v as_o yet_o put_v into_o his_o place_n evagrius_n therefore_o close_v not_o his_o history_n with_o the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n in_o regard_n he_o relate_v that_o after_o gregorius_n death_n johannes_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n die_v and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n no_o person_n be_v yet_o put_v into_o his_o see_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n wherefore_o evagrius_n by_o these_o word_n mean_n only_o this_o that_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o mauricius_n empire_n vales._n vales._n or_o a_o wander_a history_n history_n or_o sustain_v sustain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o like_v not_o the_o rendition_n of_o christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la who_o think_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o quaesture_n be_v confer_v upon_o our_o evagrius_n by_o tiberius_n but_o evagrius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o dignity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o quaestor_n give_v he_o but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o quaestorius_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o quaestor_n and_o quaestorius_n for_o he_o be_v quaestor_n who_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o quaestor_n but_o quaestorius_n be_v he_o who_o have_v already_o bear_v that_o office_n in_o regard_n therefore_o evagrius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n ex-quaestore_a give_v he_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o codicill_n ex-quaestore_a be_v confer_v on_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n altogether_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n wherein_o as_o he_o add_v immediate_o the_o codicill_n ex-prafectis_a praetorio_fw-la be_v bestow_v on_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n further_o such_o person_n as_o by_o their_o desert_n have_v procure_v these_o codicill_n enjoy_v all_o those_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o honorati_fw-la who_o have_v bear_v those_o dignity_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o quaesture_n and_o of_o the_o praefecture_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o read_n at_o this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v the_o dignity_n of_o quaestorius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o unde_fw-la ista_fw-la composuimus_fw-la cum_fw-la ille_fw-la imperii_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la ablaturus_fw-la theodosium_n in_o lucem_fw-la produxit_fw-la whence_o we_o compose_v those_o thing_n when_o he_o about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o empire_n bring_v theodosius_n into_o the_o light_n
bring_v into_o the_o city_n that_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n which_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v sore_o trouble_v at_o in_o regard_n by_o his_o arm_n law_n and_o mild_a government_n they_o suppose_v the_o city_n rome_n renew_v as_o '_o it_o be_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o these_o word_n of_o aurelius_n victor_n may_v be_v understand_v concern_v the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n who_o take_v it_o ill_o because_o constantine_n body_n have_v be_v inter_v at_o constantinople_n rather_o than_o at_o rome_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o victor_n think_v otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n be_v most_o sore_o trouble_v at_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n which_o meaning_n be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n quip_n cujus_fw-la armis_fw-la legibus_fw-la clementi_fw-la imperio_fw-la quasi_fw-la novatam_fw-la orbem_fw-la romanum_fw-la arbitraretur_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o not_o urbem_fw-la romanam_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o of_o these_o word_n be_v useless_a the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n have_v only_o the_o latter_a whereto_o agree_v turnebus_n book_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o losty_a bench_n or_o seat_n seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turnebian_n copy_n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o must_v without_o doubt_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v above_o at_o book_n 3._o chap._n 10._o vales._n vales._n general_n or_o commander_n in_o chief_a chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o manner_n of_o salute_v the_o roman_a emperor_n consult_v the_o learned_a d_o r_o howell_n history_n second_o part_n pag._n 52._o this_o adoration_n be_v little_o more_o than_o what_o be_v now_o a_o day_n use_v to_o prince_n namely_o a_o kneel_v to_o they_o and_o bow_v the_o head_n head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o honorati_fw-la so_o the_o latin_n term_v those_o who_o bear_v honour_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a remark_v at_o the_o 14_o the_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n whereto_o add_v a_o passage_n of_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o benevolus_fw-la nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la nostrae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la dominicae_fw-la plebis_fw-la domino_fw-la annuente_fw-la dignissimum_fw-la caput_fw-la es_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o their_o own_o carriage_n of_o he_o he_o after_o constantine_n death_n there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la nor_o do_v any_o augustus_n reign_n in_o the_o roman_a world_n which_o interregnum_fw-la i._n e._n a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n continue_a not_o only_o till_o constantine_n burial_n but_o to_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n as_o idatius_n atte_v in_o his_o fasti._n so_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n and_o a_o half_a the_o roman_a world_n be_v without_o the_o empire_n of_o a_o augustus_n for_o during_o that_o whole_a time_n which_o be_v between_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o junâ—_n and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n his_o son_n be_v style_v only_o caesar's_a it_o be_v certain_a constantinus_n junior_n in_o his_o letter_n so_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o bear_v date_n after_o his_o father_n death_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n have_v the_o title_n of_o caesar_n only_o this_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o atbanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n near_o the_o end_n vales._n vales._n or_o turn_v into_o stone_n stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stephens_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o according_o or_o well_o know_v know_v or_o great_a symbol_n of_o supreme_a empire_n empire_n or_o of_o rome_n rome_n the_o same_o be_v attest_v by_o aurelius_n victor_n in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o we_o quote_v above_o at_o chap._n 65._o noto_fw-la b._n vales._n vales._n constantius_n caesar_n who_o his_o father_n have_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o east_n upon_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n sickness_n have_v in_o great_a haste_n take_v a_o journey_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o father_n before_o he_o die_v but_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o disease_n frustrate_v the_o son_n desire_n for_o when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o nicomedia_n he_o find_v his_o father_n dead_a as_o julian_n relate_v in_o his_o first_o oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o constantius_n pag._n 29._o with_o julian_n the_o other_o writer_n of_o history_n do_v likewise_o agree_v zonara_n be_v the_o only_a author_n who_o relate_v that_o constantius_n caesar_n who_o be_v then_o at_o antioch_n arrive_v whilst_o his_o father_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o that_o he_o honour_v he_o when_o dead_a with_o a_o most_o magnificent_a funeral_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o word_n save_o one_o be_v add_v by_o the_o i_o earn_v from_o conjecture_n as_o i_o think_v nevertheless_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o more_o want_v and_o perhaps_o eusebius_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o city_n that_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o constantine_n dead_a body_n be_v keep_v at_o nicomedia_n with_o all_o imaginable_a honour_n and_o reverence_n till_o the_o come_n of_o constantius_n caesar._n who_o after_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o nicomedia_n convey_v his_o father_n corpse_n to_o constantinople_n wherefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n be_v mistake_v who_o relate_v that_o constantius_n come_v direct_o to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o celebrate_v his_o father_n funeral_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o become_a sanctity_n sanctity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a assembly_n assembly_n or_o death_n death_n a_o twofold_a sense_n may_v be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n for_o either_o eusebius_n mean_n that_o constantius_n caesar_n when_o he_o have_v deposit_v his_o father_n ark_n or_o coffin_n in_o the_o church_n go_v present_o out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o soldier_n or_o else_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n only_o that_o constantius_n have_v do_v that_o withdraw_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o meaning_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n true_a for_o constantius_n although_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v baptize_v be_v nevertheless_o a_o catechumen_n as_o sulpicius_n severus_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v gellius_n b._n 13._o cap._n 10._o 10._o translatours_n thought_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n who_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o constantine_n son_n but_o after_o a_o more_o attentive_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v speak_v concern_v constantine_n himself_o who_o even_o dead_a deliver_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constantine_n have_v wish_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o may_v not_o like_o other_o prince_n be_v consecrate_v and_o reckon_v among_o the_o divi_z but_o that_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o may_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o faithful_a in_o honour_n of_o they_o as_o eusebius_n have_v say_v above_o at_o chap._n 60._o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o here_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o moraeus_n book_n and_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o his_o own_o most_o etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v this_o place_n be_v perfect_a even_o this_o way_n unless_o these_o word_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o eusebius_n confirm_v in_o the_o foresay_a 60_o the_o chapter_n the_o point_n must_v also_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o be_v set_v a_o little_a after_o as_o well_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n as_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n and_o it_o must_v be_v read_v in_o one_o breath_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a which_o make_v i_o admire_v that_o translatour_n see_v not_o this_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o book_n of_o turnebus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n save_v only_a that_o s_o r_o henry_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n i_o find_v this_o place_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d
here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v complete_a for_o constantine_n say_v that_o virgil_n speak_v both_o plain_o and_o obscure_o and_o that_o he_o have_v obscure_o intimate_v the_o divinity_n and_o advent_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o have_v speak_v plain_o and_o open_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o have_v name_v altar_n and_o temple_n the_o fuketian_a copy_n confirm_v our_o conjecture_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v exact_o so_o as_o i_o have_v long_o before_o guess_v it_o shall_v be_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystery_n as_o christophorson_n likewise_o read_v he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraeus_n book_n the_o learned_a man_n have_v mend_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v answer_v to_o virgil_n verse_n errantes_fw-la hederas_fw-la wild_n ivy._n but_o the_o greek_a rendition_n be_v loose_a and_o less_o bind_v up_o to_o the_o original_a and_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v far_o wide_a of_o virgil_n meaning_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o emendation_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fuketian_a copy_n instead_o of_o these_o word_n have_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sheet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o scaliger_n and_o bongarsius_n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o answer_v to_o those_o word_n of_o virgil_n &_o fallax_fw-la herba_fw-la veneni_fw-la but_o in_o moraus_n book_n it_o be_v mend_v at_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o verse_n may_v stand_v good_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n sheet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o amomum_fw-la amomum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o my_o peril_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraeus_n book_n it_o be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n but_o in_o the_o sheet_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v very_o intricate_a musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o ipsis_fw-la namque_fw-la dei_fw-la cunabulis_fw-la spiriâ—ûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la virtus_fw-la fragrantes_fw-la quosdam_fw-la flores_fw-la novam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la progeniem_fw-la dedit_fw-la for_o to_o the_o very_a cradle_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v some_o fragrant_a flower_n to_o wit_v a_o new_a progeny_n but_o christophorson_n translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n ipsa_fw-la enim_fw-la dei_fw-la cunabula_fw-la spiritâ—û_fw-fr sancti_fw-la virtute_fw-la fragrantes_fw-la flores_fw-la novae_fw-la soboli_fw-la extulerunt_fw-la for_o the_o very_a cradle_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v bring_v forth_o fragrant_a flower_n to_o a_o new_a offspring_n musculus_fw-la therefore_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o christophorson_n only_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o rather_o approve_v of_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o new_a people_n of_o the_o christian_n concern_v who_o virgil_n have_v speak_v above_o in_o this_o verse_n jam_fw-la nova_fw-la progeny_n coelo_fw-la demittitur_fw-la alâ—o_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v add_v a_o negative_a particle_n here_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v which_o emendation_n the_o follow_a word_n do_v mighty_o confirm_v but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v the_o ordinary_a read_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o gainsay_v it_o in_o regard_n both_o may_v be_v maintain_v vales._n vales._n break_a or_o discourage_v discourage_v hold_v up_o or_o sustain_v sustain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constantine_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o term_n spirit_n instead_o of_o soul_n but_o the_o translator_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v have_v his_o divinity_n in_o place_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o â—pollinaris_fw-la in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v a_o comma_n be_v place_v wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v join_v with_o these_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o to_o be_v part_v from_o they_o by_o a_o comma_n that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o christ_n after_o his_o passion_n pour_v upon_o man_n the_o possibility_n of_o a_o resurrection_n be_v manifest_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v approve_v of_o christophersons_n version_n who_o have_v render_v this_o place_n thus_o resurrectionis_fw-la vis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la patefacta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o power_n of_o a_o resurrection_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n nor_o have_v johannes_n portesius_n render_v it_o otherwise_o but_o i_o question_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o that_o express_v in_o my_o version_n constantine_n say_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n after_o christ_n death_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o body_n to_o rise_v for_o before_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o resurrection_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a even_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o fear_v death_n so_o much_o vales._n vales._n or_o sealed_n sealed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v interpolate_v this_o place_n by_o blot_v out_o the_o two_o former_a word_n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n also_o in_o his_o book_n have_v expunge_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o christophorson_n but_o both_o those_o person_n be_v much_o mistake_v for_o constantine_n who_o skill_n in_o grammar_n be_v but_o mean_a have_v construe_v virgil_n verse_n in_o this_o manner_n occideâ—_n assyrium_fw-la vulgò_fw-la nascetur_fw-la amomum_fw-la the_o assyrian_a stock_n shall_v fall_v amomum_fw-la shall_v grow_v every_o where_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o this_o place_n and_o also_o from_o the_o version_n of_o the_o greek_a translator_n who_o tender_v this_o verse_n of_o virgil_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o this_o verse_n be_v word_v in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a copy_n and_o exact_o according_a to_o constantine_n mind_n far_o as_o to_o this_o whole_a eclog_n of_o virgil_n the_o christian_n always_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v christ_n birth_n nor_o can_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o any_o body_n else_o but_o of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la deuce_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la manent_fw-la scelâ—ris_fw-la vestigia_fw-la nostri_fw-la irrita_fw-la perpetuâ_fw-la solvent_a formidine_fw-la terras_fw-la thus_o beside_o constantine_n s_o t_o austin_n understand_v these_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o volusianus_n and_o in_o his_o 155_o epist._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o volusianus_n he_o give_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o assyrian_a amomum_fw-la namely_o that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o opinion_n of_o pherecydes_n the_o assyrian_a who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o assert_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o interpretation_n of_o s_o t_o austin_n can_v be_v bear_v with_o in_o regard_n pherecydes_n be_v not_o a_o assyrian_a but_o a_o syrian_a that_o be_v of_o the_o island_n syros_n wherefore_o constantine_n explanation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v who_o say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n amomum_fw-la the_o faithful_a or_o the_o christian_n be_v mean_v because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o fault_n but_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o term_v assyrium_fw-la because_o from_o the_o assyrian_n spring_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o faith_n for_o abraham_n a_o assyrian_a
sacrifice_v instead_o of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n that_o he_o may_v defer_v his_o fare_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o other_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n for_o life_n as_o aristides_n express_v himself_o in_o his_o five_o sacred_a oration_n far_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n sacrifice_v shall_v voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v slay_v which_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o from_o aristides_n and_o from_o aurelius_n victor_n in_o which_o author_n the_o word_n be_v these_o cum_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la ad_fw-la vicem_fw-la magi_fw-la poposcissent_fw-la moreover_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o bequeath_v themselves_o to_o death_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v clear_o show_v this_o very_a thing_n vales._n who_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n term_v vicarii_fw-la so_o stephens_n in_o his_o latin_a thesaurus_fw-la in_o the_o word_n vicarius_fw-la vicarii_fw-la say_v he_o etiam_fw-la interdum_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n vicarii_fw-la also_o be_v sometimes_o those_o who_o bequeath_v themselves_o to_o destruction_n and_o death_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v those_o mischief_n on_o their_o own_o bead_n which_o be_v about_o to_o befall_v other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o valesius_fw-la do_v here_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vicarium_fw-la vicarium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o eusebius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v before_o bind_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o crime_n of_o treason_n which_o the_o greek_n be_v wont_a to_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o dion_n cassius_n in_o several_a place_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impure_a we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o mistake_n like_o this_o above_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salutary_a miracle_n it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n which_o i_o wonder_v christophorson_n perceive_v not_o so_o eusebius_n have_v say_v a_o little_a above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o after_o that_o one_o victim_n and_o eximious_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o bodily_a instrument_n instrument_n john_n 1._o 29._o 29._o see_v esa._n ch_n 53_o v._n 7_o 4_o 5_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n version_n chap._n xvi_o xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o wholeplace_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n thus_o to_o be_v restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o indeed_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o a_o candid_a â—ar_n for_o our_o discourse_n discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mince_v or_o cut_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o whole_a place_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a after_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o appear_v superior_a to_o all_o diabolical_a energy_n or_o force_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fraud_n be_v expunge_v as_o superfluous_a unless_o you_o will_v word_n it_o as_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fraud_n and_o force_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d questionless_a it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n thus_o eusebius_n have_v express_v himself_o a_o little_a above_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n where_o speak_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o trophy_n of_o that_o victory_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n cast_v no_o small_a light_n on_o this_o we_o have_v before_o we_o for_o eusebius_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o both_o place_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o a_o trophy_n which_o be_v erect_v over_o enemy_n vales._n vales._n or_o republic_n so_o valesius_fw-la valesius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o god_n be_v preach_v among_o all_o man_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irreconcilable_a and_o implacable_a hatred_n and_o so_o the_o translator_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v so_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o a_o little_a after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o hatred_n and_o sâ—riâ—e_n which_o etc._n etc._n i_o write_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n must_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n one_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o salvation_n say_v he_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o man_n vales._n vales._n or_o embrace_v all_o thing_n thing_n or_o pious_a doctrine_n doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o ex_fw-la unâ_fw-la transenna_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v meta_n the_o goal_n of_o a_o race_n race_n that_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o asserted_a god_n monarchy_n monarchy_n or_o good_n good_n fit_v or_o make_v up_o into_o peace_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beget_v by_o one_o or_o the_o same_o father_n the_o mistake_n arise_v from_o the_o contract_a way_n of_o writing_n vales._n vales._n psal._n 72._o â—_o â—_o psal._n 72._o 7._o 7._o esai_n 2._o 4._o 4._o or_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o his_o confident_n confident_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 19_o or_o which_o be_v by_o sight_n sight_n or_o reason_n reason_n or_o nature_n of_o man_n man_n or_o the_o life_n of_o that_o philosophy_n deliver_v etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v have_v a_o place_n here_o i_o write_v therefore_o from_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o other_o person_n save_v only_o etc._n etc._n present_o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o which_o account_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o eusebius_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v himself_o as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 13._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n concern_v god_n god_n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n at_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o geneva-printer_n design_o leave_v out_o this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o divine_a ministration_n of_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a sacrifice_n because_o say_v he_o it_o contain_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n concern_v the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n but_o it_o be_v our_o senstiment_n that_o valesius_fw-la have_v as_o little_a ground_n for_o this_o assertion_n from_o there_o word_n as_o the_o geneva-man_n have_v reason_n for_o that_o their_o omission_n our_o church_n in_o one_o of_o its_o prayer_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v eusebius_n mean_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o that_o here_o witness_v the_o two_o epithet_n he_o give_v these_o sacrifice_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellectual_a and_o rational_a rational_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v doubt_n but_o eusebius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n perform_v by_o blood_n and_o gore_n smoke_n and_o fire_n as_o likewise_o those_o cruel_a etc._n etc._n than_o which_o emendation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a vales._n vales._n eusebius_n take_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o porphyrius_n second_o book_n de_fw-fr abstinentia_fw-la where_o he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v but_o pallas_n who_o write_v best_a of_o all_o concern_v the_o mysterious_a rite_n of_o mithra_n say_v that_o humane_a victim_n be_v almost_o every_o where_o abolish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n which_o lactantius_n do_v likewise_o confirm_v in_o the_o
send_v a_o deposition_n to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n page_n 459_o chap._n 19_o concern_v cyrillus_n governor_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o acoemeti_n how_o he_o send_v some_o person_n to_o felix_n at_o rome_n incite_v he_o to_o revenge_v what_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o the_o faith_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o concern_v what_o felix_n write_v to_o zeno_n and_o zeno_n to_o felix_n page_n 460_o chap._n 21._o that_o symeones_n a_o monk_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o acoemeti_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o accuse_v those_o bishop_n send_v from_o the_o roman_n to_o constantinople_n as_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o heretic_n and_o that_o these_o legate_n and_o those_o person_n who_o hold_v communion_n with_o petrus_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o roman_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o concern_v the_o disturbance_n at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n on_o account_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n page_n 461_o chap._n 23._o concern_v fravita_n and_o euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v athanasius_n and_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n also_o concern_v palladius_n and_o flavianus_n prelate_n of_o antioch_n and_o concern_v some_o other_o person_n ibid._n chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o armatus_fw-la who_o be_v kinsman_n to_o the_o empress_n verina_n page_n 462_o chap._n 25._o concern_v the_o rebellion_n of_o theodoricus_n the_o scythian_a and_o concern_v the_o same_o person_n death_n page_n 463_o chap._n 26._o concern_v marcianus_n insurrection_n and_o what_o happen_v in_o relation_n to_o he_o ibid._n chap._n 27._o concern_v the_o tyranny_n of_o illus_n and_o leontius_n page_n 464_o chap._n 28._o concern_v mammianus_n and_o the_o structure_n build_v by_o he_o ibid._n chap._n 29._o concern_v zeno_n death_n and_o the_o proclaim_v anastasius_n emperor_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o concern_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n and_o how_o because_o he_o will_v not_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n the_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v with_o infinite_a disturbance_n and_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o reason_n be_v eject_v page_n 465_o chap._n 31._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n to_o alcison_v concern_v xenaias_n and_o some_o other_o person_n ibid._n chap._n 32._o concern_v the_o expulsion_n of_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n page_n 467_o chap._n 33._o concern_v severus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n chap._n 34._o concern_v the_o libel_n of_o deposition_n send_v to_o the_o same_o severus_n by_o cosmas_n and_o severianus_n page_n 469_o chap._n 35._o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o isaurian_a tyrant_n ibid._n chap._n 36._o concern_v the_o saracen_n that_o they_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o roman_n page_n 470_o chap._n 37._o concern_v the_o siege_n of_o amida_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n daras_n ibid._n chap._n 38._o concern_v the_o long_a wall_n ibid._n chap._n 39_o concern_v that_o tax_n term_v the_o chrysargyrum_n and_o how_o anastasius_n abolish_v it_o ibid._n chap._n 40._o concern_v what_o zosimus_n have_v write_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o chrysargyrum_n and_o about_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n page_n 472_o chap._n 41._o a_o invective_n against_o zosimus_n on_o account_n of_o the_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n he_o have_v cast_v upon_o constantine_n and_o the_o christian_n ibid._n chap._n 42._o concern_v the_o chryso_n elia_fw-la page_n 474_o chap._n 43._o concern_v the_o tyranny_n of_o vitalianus_n page_n 475_o chap._n 44._o that_o anastasius_n be_v desirous_a to_o add_v these_o word_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_v on_o our_o account_n to_o the_o hymn_n term_v the_o trisagium_fw-la a_o sedition_n and_o disturbance_n happen_v among_o the_o people_n which_o anastasius_n fear_v make_v use_v of_o dissimulation_n and_o soon_o alter_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n page_n 476_o book_n iu._n chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o empire_n of_o justinus_n senior_n pag._n 4_o 7_o chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o eunuch_n amantius_n and_o theocritus_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n justinus_n put_v these_o person_n to_o death_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o in_o what_o manner_n justinus_n slay_v vitalianus_n by_o treachery_n ibid._n chap._n 4._o how_o justinus_n have_v eject_v severus_n put_v paulus_n into_o his_o place_n and_o that_o some_o little_a time_n after_o euphrasius_n obtain_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n page_n 478_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o fire_n which_o happen_v at_o antioch_n and_o the_o earthquake_n wherein_o euphrasius_n be_v bury_v and_o end_v his_o life_n page_n 479_o chap._n 6._o concern_v ephraemius_n who_o succeed_v euphrasius_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o concern_v zosimas_fw-la and_o johannes_n who_o be_v worker_n of_o miracle_n page_n 480_o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o universal_a calamity_n page_n 481_o chap._n 9_o how_o justinus_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v take_v justinianus_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o that_o justinianus_n favour_v those_o who_o embrace_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n but_o his_o wife_n theodora_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o how_o severus_n pervert_v anthimus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o prelate_n the_o emperor_n eject_v and_o put_v other_o into_o their_o see_z page_n 482_o chap._n 12._o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o procopius_n caesariensis_n concern_v cavade_v king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o his_o son_n chosroes_n page_n 483_o chap._n 13._o concern_v alamundarus_n and_o azarethus_n and_o concern_v that_o sedition_n at_o constantinople_n which_o have_v the_o name_n nica_n give_v it_o ibid._n chap._n 14._o concern_v hunericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o concern_v those_o christian_n who_o tongue_n be_v cut_n out_o by_o he_o ibid._n chap._n 15._o concern_v cabaones_n the_o moor._n page_n 484_o chap._n 16._o concern_v belisarius_n expedition_n against_o the_o vandal_n and_o their_o total_a overthrow_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o spoil_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o africa_n page_n 485_o chap._n 18._o concern_v those_o phoenician_n who_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n ibid._n chap._n 19_o concern_v theodoricus_n the_o goth_n and_o what_o happen_v at_o rome_n under_o he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v again_o reduce_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n after_o vitiges_n have_v flee_v out_o of_o that_o city_n page_n 486_o chap._n 20._o how_o those_o people_n term_v the_o eruli_n turn_v christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o that_o belisarius_n recover_v the_o city_n rome_n which_o have_v be_v again_o take_v by_o the_o goth_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o that_o the_o abasgi_n turn_v christian_n also_o in_o those_o time_n pag._n 486_o chap._n 23._o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tanais_n also_o at_o that_o time_n embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v in_o greece_n and_o achaia_n page_n 487_o chap._n 24._o concern_v narses_n a_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o his_o piety_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o that_o chosroes_n stimulate_v with_o envy_n at_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o justinian_n break_v out_o into_o a_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o ruin_v many_o roman_a city_n among_o which_o he_o destroy_v antioch_n the_o great_a also_o ibid._n chap._n 26._o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o precious_a and_o vivifick_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o happen_v at_o apamia_n page_n 488_o chap._n 27._o concern_v chosroes_n expedition_n against_o edessa_n ibid._n chap._n 28._o concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v perform_v at_o sergiopolis_n page_n 489_o chap._n 29._o concern_v the_o pestilential_a distemper_n page_n 490_o chap._n 30._o concern_v justinian_n insatiable_a avarice_n page_n 491_o chap._n 31._o concern_v the_o great_a church_n of_o saint_n sophia_n and_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n ibid._n chap._n 32._o concern_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n madness_n rather_o than_o kindness_n show_v towards_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o venetiani_n page_n 492_o chap._n 33._o concern_v barsanuphius_n the_o asceta_n page_n 493_o chap._n 34._o concern_v the_o monk_n symeon_n who_o for_o christ_n sake_n feign_v himself_o a_o fool._n ibid._n chap._n 35._o concern_v the_o monk_n thomas_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n feign_v himself_o a_o fool._n page_n 494_o chap._n 36._o concern_v the_o patriarch_n menas_n and_o concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o happen_v then_o to_o the_o boy_n of_o a_o certain_a hebrew_n ibid._n chap._n 37._o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n at_o that_o time_n page_n 495_o chap._n 38._o concern_v the_o five_o holy_a ecumenical_a synod_n and_o on_o what_o account_v it_o be_v convene_v ibid._n chap._n 39_o that_o justinian_n have_v forsake_v the_o right_a faith_n assert_v the_o body_n of_o
our_o lord_n to_o be_v incorruptible_a page_n 497_o chap._n 40._o concern_v anastasius_n archbishop_n of_o antioch_n page_n 498_o chap._n 41._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o justinian_n ibid._n book_n v._n chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o concern_v his_o moral_n pag._n 499_o chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o justinus_n kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n page_n 500_o chap._n 3._o concern_v those_o miscreant_n addaeus_n and_o aetherius_n ibid._n chap._n 4._o concern_v the_o edict_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o justinus_n write_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n page_n 501_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o ejection_n of_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o theopolis_n page_n 502_o chap._n 6._o that_o after_o anastasius_n gregorius_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o concern_v his_o deposition_n page_n 503_o chap._n 7._o how_o those_o term_v the_o persarmenii_n surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_n on_o which_o account_n a_o war_n break_v out_o between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n page_n 504_o chap._n 8._o concern_v marcianus_n the_o magister_fw-la militum_fw-la and_o concern_v the_o siege_n of_o nisibis_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o how_o chosroes_n after_o he_o have_v send_v his_o general_n adaarmanes_a against_o the_o roman_n who_o afflict_v they_o with_o many_o and_o those_o severe_a loss_n go_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o nisibis_n page_n 505_o chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o take_n of_o apamia_n and_o daras_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o that_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o frenzy_n but_o tiberius_n take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o republic_n page_n 506_o chap._n 12._o that_o trajanus_n have_v be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o chosroes_n repair_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o election_n of_o tiberius_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o concern_v his_o deposition_n page_n 507_o chap._n 14._o that_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n raise_v a_o vast_a army_n to_o be_v employ_v against_o chosroes_n at_o the_o head_n whereof_o he_o send_v justinianus_n the_o dux_n and_o drive_v chosroes_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a pale_a page_n 508_o chap._n 15._o that_o chosroes_n be_v heavy_o disquiet_v at_o his_o own_o overthrow_n end_v his_o life_n but_o his_o son_n hormisda_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o persian_n page_n 509_o chap._n 16._o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a church_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o concern_v the_o insurrection_n against_o the_o execrable_a anatolius_n page_n 510_o chap._n 19_o concern_v mauricius_n generalship_n and_o concern_v his_o virtue_n page_n 511_o chap._n 20._o how_o mauricius_n vanquish_v tamchosroes_n and_o adaarmanes_a general_n of_o the_o persian_n page_n 512_o chap._n 21._o concern_v those_o sign_n which_o presignify_v mauritius_n be_v make_v emperor_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o concern_v the_o proclaim_v of_o mauricius_n and_o augusta_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o a_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n from_o justinus_n junior_n to_o mauricius_n page_n 513_o chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o series_n of_o history_n which_o be_v preserve_v till_o our_o time_n ibid._n book_n vi._n chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o mauricius_n and_o augusta_n pag._n 515_o chap._n 2._o concern_v alamundarus_n the_o saracen_n and_o his_o son_n naamanes_n page_n 516_o chap._n 3._o concern_v johannes_n and_o philippicus_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o the_o action_n do_v by_o they_o ibid._n chap._n 4._o concern_v priscus_n mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o what_o he_o suffer_v from_o the_o army_n who_o raise_v a_o mutiny_n against_o he_o ibid._n chap._n 5._o concern_v germanus_n be_v force_v against_o his_o will_n to_o undertake_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o how_o the_o emperor_n send_v philippicus_n again_o but_o the_o army_n refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o page_n 517_o chap._n 7._o concern_v gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o calumny_n frame_v against_o he_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v false_a ibid._n chap._n 8._o that_o antioch_n suffer_v again_o by_o earthquake_n page_n 518_o chap._n 9_o that_o the_o barbarian_n take_v courage_n from_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o army_n from_o the_o emperor_n set_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v worsted_n by_o germanus_n page_n 519_o chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o emperor_n clemency_n towards_o the_o mutineer_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o that_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v send_v to_o pacify_v the_o army_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o gregorius_n speech_n to_o the_o army_n page_n 520_o chap._n 13._o that_o after_o gregorius_n speech_n the_o soldier_n change_v their_o mind_n and_o receive_v their_o general_n philippicus_n again_o page_n 521_o chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o take_n of_o martyroplis_n ibid._n chap._n 15._o concern_v comentiolus_n mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o the_o take_v the_o castle_n ocbas_n page_n 522_o chap._n 16._o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o hormisda_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o flight_n of_o chosroes_n junior_n to_o we_o ibid._n chap._n 18._o how_o the_o emperor_n send_v gregorius_n and_o dometianus_n to_o meet_v chosroes_n page_n 523_o chap._n 19_o that_o chosroes_n recover_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n by_o that_o assistance_n give_v he_o by_o the_o roman_n pag._n 523_o chap._n 20._o that_o the_o holy_a mother_n golanduch_o live_v in_o those_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o concern_v those_o sacred_a present_n which_o chosroes_n send_v to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n sergius_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o concern_v naamanes_n the_o saracen_n page_n 524_o chap._n 23._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o saint_n symeon_n junior_n the_o stylite_fw-la page_n 525_o chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o anastasius_n ibid._n the_o content_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a emperor_n constantine_n book_n i._n the_o preface_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n pag._n 529_o chap._n 2._o the_o preface_n yet_o page_n 530_o chap._n 3._o concern_v god_n who_o honour_v the_o pious_a emperor_n and_o destroy_v the_o tyrant_n ibid._n chap._n 4._o that_o god_n honour_v constantine_n page_n 531_o chap._n 5._o that_o he_o reign_v upward_o of_o thirty_o year_n and_o live_v above_o sixty_o ibid._n chap._n 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o vanquisher_n of_o nation_n page_n 532_o chap._n 7._o constantine_n compare_v with_o cyrus_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o with_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a ibid._n chap._n 8._o that_o he_o subdue_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o pious_a emperor_n and_o leave_v his_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n who_o be_v emperor_n page_n 533_o chap._n 10._o that_o this_o history_n be_v necessary_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o that_o he_o will_v at_o present_a relate_v only_o the_o pious_a action_n of_o constantine_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o that_o constantine_n like_o moses_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o tyrant_n page_n 534._o chap._n 13._o concern_v his_o father_n constantius_n who_o refuse_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o diocletianus_n maximianus_n and_o maxentius_n do_v page_n 535_o chap._n 14._o how_o constantius_n father_n to_o constantine_n be_v reproach_v with_o poverty_n by_o diocletian_a fill_v his_o treasury_n and_o afterward_o restore_v the_o money_n to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o who_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o ibid._n chap._n 15._o concern_v the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o other_o emperor_n page_n 536_o chap._n 16._o how_o constantius_n father_n to_o constantine_n pretend_v himself_o a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n turn_v out_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o retain_v within_o his_o own_o palace_n such_o as_o choose_v to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o same_o constantius_n love_n and_o affection_n towards_o christ._n ibid._n chap._n 18._o that_o after_o the_o resignation_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n constantius_n be_v the_o first_o augustus_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o numerous_a issue_n page_n 537_o chap._n 19_o concern_v his_o son_n constantine_n who_o when_o a_o young_a man_n come_v into_o palestine_n together_o with_o diocletian_a ibid._n chap._n 20._o the_o departure_n of_o constantine_n to_o his_o father_n because_o of_o diocletian_n treacherous_a design_n against_o he_o page_n 538_o chap._n 21._o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n constantine_n emperor_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n the_o army_n salute_v constantine_n augustus_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n pag._n 539_o chap._n 24._o that_o constantine_n obtain_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o will_n of_o
all_o other_o esteem_v their_o own_o law_n of_o which_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o only_o the_o keeper_n but_o the_o interpreter_n also_o moreover_o they_o be_v consult_v as_o be_v take_v to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n and_o who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o interpret_v sign_n and_o prodigy_n and_o also_o who_o best_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o law_n so_o we_o read_v matth._n 2._o 4._o herod_n there_o consult_v the_o scribe_n and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o josephus_n here_o the_o scribes_z foretell_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prodigy_n moreover_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v his_o scribe_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o b._n 20._o but_o whither_o this_o scribe_n be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v far_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v certain_a priest_n who_o look_v after_o the_o ordinance_n about_o thing_n sacred_a and_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o mystical_a learning_n and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v concern_v who_o see_v joseph_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o where_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o after_o the_o cantor_n and_o the_o horoscopus_fw-la go_v in_o the_o three_o place_n into_o the_o temple_n wear_v wing_n on_o their_o head_n and_o carry_v before_o they_o in_o their_o hand_n ink_n and_o a_o pen_n with_o a_o book_n they_o have_v also_o the_o hieroglyphical_a book_n of_o mercury_n and_o those_o of_o cosmography_n and_o of_o the_o situation_n of_o country_n and_o of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o nile_n and_o of_o the_o place_n consecrate_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o custody_n as_o clem._n alexandrinus_n write_v in_o his_o 6_o b._n lucianus_n say_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n in_o egypt_n vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n eusebius_n omit_v some_o passage_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o josephus_n as_o of_o this_o prodigies_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o magistrate_n for_o a_o account_n of_o who_o and_o his_o office_n see_v the_o learned_a hammond_n in_o his_o note_n on_o luke_n 22._o 52._o 52._o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n those_o that_o beat_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o josephus_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n those_o that_o be_v present_a although_o rufinus_n follow_v that_o read_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v albinus_n who_o then_o be_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n vales._n vales._n percrebuerat_fw-la oriente_fw-la toto_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o constans_fw-la opinio_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o satis_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la judaeâ—_n profecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la id_fw-la de_fw-la imperatore_n romano_n quantùm_fw-la eventu_fw-la posteà _fw-la praedictum_fw-la patuit_fw-la judaei_n ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahentes_fw-la rebellarunt_fw-la so_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n vespasian_n psal._n 2._o 8._o 8._o psal._n 19_o 4._o 4._o in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o also_o in_o josephus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n in_o sophronius_n book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la eccles._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o sozomen_n call_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o book_n and_o rufinus_n call_v the_o father_n of_o josephus_n mathias_n joseppus_fw-la say_v he_o mâ—thiae_n fillus_fw-la ex_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a m._n s._n of_o the_o parisian_a church_n vales._n suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n have_v this_o passage_n of_o josephus_n unus_n ex_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la captivis_fw-la josephus_n cum_fw-la conjiceretur_fw-la in_o vincula_fw-la constantissime_fw-la asseveravit_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la brevi_fw-la solveretur_fw-la verum_fw-la jam_fw-la imperatore_n imperatore_n the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o nicephorus_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o josephus_n seem_v to_o confirm_v who_o testify_v that_o apion_n write_v more_o book_n than_o one_o against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o josephus_n write_n defend_v the_o ordinary_a read_n vales._n vales._n josephus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o apion_n answer_v not_o only_o those_o who_o have_v calumniate_v the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o he_o more_o especial_o write_v against_o those_o who_o have_v forge_v certain_a falsity_n concern_v the_o original_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o first_o book_n but_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o book_n he_o answer_v apollonius_n molon_n and_o lysimachus_n who_o have_v write_v some_o lie_n about_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o in_o this_o place_n must_v mean_v both_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o have_v letter_n in_o their_o alphabet_n so_o origen_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o psalm_n and_o jerome_n in_o proemio_fw-la galeato_fw-la where_o also_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o three_o rank_n of_o these_o holy_a volume_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o law_n the_o second_o the_o prophet_n the_o three_o the_o hagiography_n all_o which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o josephus_n but_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v josephus_n make_v thirteen_o book_n to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o order_n to_o wit_n follow_v the_o series_n of_o the_o time_n but_o of_o the_o three_o he_o reckon_v only_o four_o disagree_v from_o s._n jerom_n who_o in_o the_o foresay_a preface_n and_o in_o that_o of_o he_o before_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n reckon_v up_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o nine_o of_o the_o hagiography_n but_o josephus_n seem_v to_o have_v place_v the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o judge_n also_o those_o of_o the_o king_n chronicle_n and_o ezra_n among_o the_o prophetical_a write_n not_o that_o they_o contain_v prophecy_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o man_n that_o be_v prophet_n vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o own_o life_n pag._n 1026_o edit_n genev._n which_o book_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o twenty_o and_o last_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n from_o which_o it_o be_v separate_v unadvised_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n now_o that_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o 20_o b._n of_o antiquity_n josephus_n himself_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o close_a of_o that_o book_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o his_o own_o life_n scaliger_n therefore_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o animadvers_fw-la on_o euseb._n p._n 188_o where_o he_o say_v eusebius_n forget_v himself_o here_o and_o so_o be_v christopherson_n who_o suppose_v this_o place_n in_o eusebius_n to_o be_v corrupt_v alter_v it_o but_o have_v they_o see_v the_o greek_a m._n ss_z copy_n of_o josephus_n or_o have_v they_o consult_v the_o basil._n edition_n of_o he_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v find_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o book_n of_o josephus_n of_o his_o own_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appendix_n or_o conclusion_n of_o his_o 20_o book_n of_o antiquity_n vales._n vales._n our_o m._n ss_z copy_n maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n have_v it_o thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_o as_o i_o judge_v for_o both_o stephanus_n byzantius_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o jerom_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptorib_n ecclesiast_n call_v he_o justus_n tiberiensis_n who_o we_o have_v follow_v but_o scaliger_n style_v he_o tiberiadensis_fw-la this_o justus_n write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la and_o stephanus_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o this_o history_n he_o write_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o photius_n testify_v in_o bibliothecâ_fw-la which_o work_n he_o dedicate_v to_o king_n agrippa_n as_o scaliger_n affirm_v in_o animadvers_fw-la euseb._n pag._n 176._o and_o he_o add_v these_o word_n nemo_fw-la de_fw-la obitu_fw-la regis_fw-la agnostus_n ippae_fw-la certiûs_fw-la pro_fw-la nuntiare_fw-la potuit_fw-la quam_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la illi_fw-la opus_fw-la suum_fw-la dedicavit_fw-la i._n e._n no_o body_n can_v speak_v
more_o certain_o of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n agrippa_n than_o he_o who_o dedicate_v his_o work_n to_o he_o which_o i_o indeed_o wish_v have_v not_o drop_v from_o so_o acute_a a_o man_n for_o how_o can_v a_o historian_n testify_v of_o the_o death_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o history_n unless_o we_o say_v that_o justus_n dedicate_v his_o chronicle_n to_o agrippa_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v absurd_a but_o as_o scaliger_n without_o all_o ground_n assert_v that_o justus_n tiberiandensis_fw-la dedicate_v his_o chronicle_n to_o k._n agrippa_n so_o what_o he_o infer_v therefrom_o be_v also_o absurd_a but_o from_o photius_n his_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o work_n be_v put_v forth_o by_o justus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n agrippa_n josephus_n relate_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n be_v publish_v by_o justus_n also_o after_o the_o death_n of_o agrippa_n although_o it_o be_v write_v twenty_o year_n before_o a_o book_n of_o this_o same_o justus_n his_o who_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v quote_v by_o laërtius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o socrates_n which_o photius_n say_v be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o chronicle_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v julius_n archelaus_n and_o herod_n as_o josephus_n himself_o declare_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o apion_n julius_n archelaus_n be_v brother_n in_o law_n to_o king_n agrippa_n for_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o sister_n mariam_n so_o say_v josephus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 19_o and_o 20_o book_n of_o antiquit._n vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n in_o his_o 3_o book_n chap._n 11._o interpret_n these_o word_n of_o josephus_n say_v that_o titus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n copy_v out_o the_o book_n of_o josephus_n his_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n see_v what_o johannes_n langus_n have_v note_v at_o that_o place_n of_o nicephorus_n but_o all_o interpreter_n who_o have_v translate_v this_o place_n of_o josephus_n into_o latin_a understand_v thereby_o that_o titus_n only_o subscribe_v the_o book_n of_o josephus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o copy_v they_o out_o himself_o but_o i_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o nicephorus_n neither_o do_v these_o word_n of_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o sound_a any_o thing_n less_o to_o i_o thus_o this_o place_n be_v point_v in_o all_o copy_n as_o well_o m._n s._n as_o print_v but_o if_o this_o place_n of_o josephus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o titus_n his_o subscribe_v josephus_n his_o book_n with_o his_o hand_n than_o the_o distinction_n or_o comma_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o you_o see_v it_o put_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n in_o the_o most_o excellent_a m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o in_o s_o r_o hen._n savill_v m._n s._n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v all_o interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v but_o i_o like_v rufinus_n his_o version_n best_a who_o translate_v it_o to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o eusebius_n in_o chap._n 22._o of_o his_o second_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a epistle_n of_o james_n and_o jade_n and_o in_o chap._n 3._o of_o his_o 3_o book_n but_o from_o these_o word_n of_o josephus_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n be_v put_v out_o by_o he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n but_o his_o antiquity_n be_v publish_v by_o he_o in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o domitian_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 20_o book_n and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n of_o his_o own_o life_n but_o that_o which_o scaliger_n affirm_v in_o animad_fw-la euseb._n p._n 187._o to_o wit_n that_o the_o book_n of_o josephus_n his_o own_o life_n be_v by_o he_o put_v out_o seven_o year_n after_o his_o antiquity_n seem_v not_o probable_a to_o i_o for_o that_o book_n be_v as_o we_o make_v it_o out_o before_o only_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n of_o antiquity_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o josephus_n reckon_v up_o the_o roman_a emperor_n conclude_v with_o domitian_n vales._n vales._n this_o account_n of_o eusebius_n his_o here_o agree_v not_o with_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o that_o work_n of_o his_o call_v his_o chronicon_fw-la for_o there_o he_o write_v that_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o james_n simcon_n be_v elect_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o nero._n but_o here_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o james_n the_o episcopal_n see_v be_v vacant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n which_o interval_n of_o time_n that_o the_o author_n chronici_fw-la alexandrini_n may_v fill_v up_o he_o place_v the_o death_n of_o james_n on_o the_o first_o year_n of_o vespasian_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v because_o as_o we_o conjecture_v he_o marry_v mary_n which_o be_v sister_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n upon_o which_o account_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o this_o cleophas_n be_v here_o call_v cousingerman_a by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o our_o saviour_n for_o so_o we_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o patruelem_fw-la i._n e._n cousingerman_a by_o the_o father_n side_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o version_n of_o valesius_fw-la but_o consobrinum_fw-la i._n e._n sister_n son_n for_o mary_v the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v sister_n see_v jo._n 19_o 25._o and_o so_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o the_o former_a mary_n and_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v sister_n child_n see_v the_o learned_a bâ—_n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 175_o &_o 176._o edit_fw-la lond._n 1669._o and_o petavius_n in_o hare_n 78._o epiphan_n cap._n 7_o &_o 14._o and_o also_o st_n jerom_n in_o catalogue_n catalogue_n i_o know_v not_o why_o r._n stephens_n read_v anacletus_fw-la see_v that_o all_o our_o book_n have_v it_o write_v anencletus_n and_o so_o nicephorus_n constantinopolitanus_n and_o his_o translator_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n in_o chronolog_n tripartit_fw-la read_v it_o so_o also_o nicephorus_n calistus_n in_o libr._n 3._o cap._n 2._o and_o georgius_n syncellus_n and_o the_o m._n ss_z copy_n of_o rufinus_n so_o likewise_o irenaeus_n in_o lib._n 3_o where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o order_n name_v he_o anencletus_n and_o omit_v the_o name_n of_o cletus_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o word_n anencletus_n neither_o do_v optatus_n nor_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 165_o epistle_n where_o he_o count_v up_o the_o romish_a bishop_n acknowledge_v cletus_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o two_o very_a ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n one_o whereof_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n german_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o clermont_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o anencletus_n but_o only_o of_o cletus_n who_o succeed_v linus_n and_o sit_v eleven_o year_n one_o month_n and_o two_o day_n from_o whence_o its_o evident_a that_o cletus_n and_o anencletus_n be_v the_o same_o man_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o p._n halloixius_n in_o notat_fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 7._o aquavitae_fw-la irenaei_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o first_o after_o mark_n so_o eusebius_n say_v before_o concern_v linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o 2_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n for_o mark_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n as_o we_o before_o have_v say_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o need_n of_o put_v in_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o nicephorus_n do_v see_v selden_n note_n add_v eutychium_n patriarcham_fw-la alexandr_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n and_o the_o other_o translatour_n call_v this_o man_n abilius_n and_o also_o jerom_n himself_o in_o chronico_fw-la not_o so_o right_o as_o i_o judge_v for_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v avilius_n which_o be_v a_o roman_a name_n as_o well_o as_o annianus_n who_o be_v bishop_n before_o avilius_n beside_o the_o order_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v here_o disturb_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n this_o chap._n of_o the_o succession_n of_o avilius_n be_v put_v before_o that_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o anencletus_n but_o we_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o m._n ss_z copy_n maz._n and_o fuk._n have_v place_v they_o in_o their_o true_a order_n this_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a mistake_n for_o in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n prefix_v before_o the_o 3_o b._n of_o rufinus_n his_o translation_n and_o in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n except_o in_o that_o of_o fuk._n the_o same_o error_n be_v commit_v but_o in_o the_o